the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o box_n or_o chest_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o about_o and_o promote_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o circumgestation_n and_o when_o any_o great_a fire_n or_o wind_n or_o tempest_n happen_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v great_a virtue_n either_o to_o lessen_v or_o avert_v those_o evil_n it_o be_v plead_v common_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v with_o great_a convenience_n receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o with_o as_o much_o profit_n to_o as_o if_o they_o receive_v in_o both_o but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a appear_v from_o hence_o 1._o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o blood_n he_o spill_v for_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v just_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o convenient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o laity_n 2._o because_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v it_o and_o since_o christ_n think_v it_o most_o proper_a that_o this_o profit_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o expect_v profit_n contrary_a to_o christ_n design_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o several_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o by_o communion_n in_o one_o only_a and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n extend_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v either_o suppose_v to_o have_v no_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o wine_n but_o however_o if_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o the_o laity_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o profitable_a for_o the_o clergy_n v._o why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o one_o great_a property_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o give_v man_n a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n psal._n 104._o 15._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o joy_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o express_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o charity_n a_o joy_n which_o will_v appear_v very_o rational_a if_o we_o frame_v right_a apprehension_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o let_v i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n abstract_o from_o christ_n mediation_n and_o god_n love_n i_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o a_o creature_n forsake_v of_o god_n destitute_a of_o mercy_n deprive_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n a_o object_n of_o wrath_n a_o scorn_n of_o angel_n the_o sport_n of_o devil_n a_o companion_n of_o reprobate_n a_o prey_n to_o ravenous_a bird_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n a_o subject_n of_o damnation_n a_o slave_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o master_n hate_v by_o heaven_n condemn_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o let_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v surround_v by_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n viper_n and_o serpent_n crawl_v about_o my_o heel_n every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o cruel_a linger_a and_o barbarous_a death_n and_o in_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n shall_v some_o kind_a deliverer_n leap_v from_o behind_o a_o thicket_n or_o come_v ride_v towards_o from_o afar_o to_o rescue_v i_o from_o this_o impendent_a ruin_n how_o shall_v i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o unexpected_a and_o unlooked_a for_o providence_n my_o case_n by_o nature_n be_v much_o worse_o for_o wild_a beast_n may_v devour_v i_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o pain_n but_o here_o i_o find_v myself_o beset_v with_o hellish_a fury_n so_o far_o from_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o life_n and_o pain_n together_o that_o they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o increase_v it_o daily_o and_o no_o angel_n no_o lazarus_n no_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n vouchsafe_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o estate_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sprige_n in_o and_o fly_v to_o my_o rescue_n and_o cry_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o backslide_n and_o unto_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n what_o joy_n what_o gladness_n what_o comfort_n must_v this_o cause_n 2._o by_o wine_n he_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v for_o his_o follower_n by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o this_o matth._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n i._n e._n of_o this_o material_a wine_n i_o shall_v after_o this_o drink_v no_o more_o in_o your_o company_n but_o when_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n kingdom_n then_o i_o will_v drink_v and_o feast_n with_o you_o again_o and_o the_o wine_n i_o will_v then_o give_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v new_a wine_n infinite_o different_a from_o this_o wine_n which_o shall_v have_v other_o effect_n and_o other_o operation_n wine_n which_o the_o dull_a world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o wine_n which_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o wine_n that_o shall_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o pure_a joy_n with_o delight_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a so_o that_o these_o everlasting_a joy_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n fulfil_v as_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n luke_n 22._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v when_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o confer_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o joy_n above_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o beatitude_n this_o inebriate_v their_o understanding_n irrigate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a make_v they_o drink_v with_o joy_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v lose_v in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o just_o style_v joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v channel_n too_o narrow_a to_o hold_v those_o joy_n they_o overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n so_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o glorious_a splendour_n 3._o wine_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o wisdom_n too_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v from_o what_o we_o read_v prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o bouse_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o cry_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v express_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vigorous_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o drive_v out_o sensuality_n expel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o value_v christian_a simplicity_n above_o all_o word_n which_o human_a wisdom_n teach_v wisdom_n which_o seem_v folly_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v real_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n wisdom_n which_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n spill_v his_o blood_n sacrifice_v himself_o give_v himself_o
afford_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o think_v at_o such_o time_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v will_v ere_o long_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o give_v those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a glory_n however_o at_o the_o best_a the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n at_o night_n be_v but_o a_o circumstantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o circumstantial_a thing_n depend_v much_o upon_o conveniency_n or_o inconveniency_n which_o vary_v in_o several_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o stand_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o command_v circumstance_n exod._n 12._o 11._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o after_o age_n vary_v from_o it_o even_o by_o christ_n own_o approbation_n and_o turn_v that_o posture_n into_o lean_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o circumstance_n bare_o relate_v not_o command_v yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n keep_v up_o in_o all_o church_n be_v still_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o that_o supper_n be_v religious_o remember_v in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o scope_n drift_n and_o design_n of_o all_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n still_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o name_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o iv._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o lawful_o be_v call_v and_o express_v by_o other_o name_n and_o this_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o roman_a soldier_n take_v that_o they_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o vow_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o great_a master_n that_o die_v for_o we_o other_o have_v call_v it_o a_o oblation_n because_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o when_o we_o remember_v this_o beneficial_a death_n sometime_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o this_o inestimable_a mercy_n the_o name_n of_o communion_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n because_o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v hereby_o tie_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o word_n eucharist_n be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o because_o thanksgiving_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n here_o the_o name_n mass_n which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o even_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o sermon_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la depart_v the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o preliminary_n circumstance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o the_o service_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o mass_n a_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a charm_n and_o a_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o great_a disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o true_a believer_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n make_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a other_o from_o the_o northern_a language_n and_o though_o it_o express_v less_o than_o any_o of_o those_o name_n we_o mention_v before_o yet_o have_v this_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o more_o superstitious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v almost_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o which_o both_o young_a and_o old_a both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a among_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n though_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a know_v what_o it_o mean_v i_o omit_v here_o many_o other_o name_n appropriate_v by_o writer_n to_o this_o mystery_n such_o as_o collect_v oeconomy_n liturgy_n dominical_a agenda_fw-la anaphora_fw-la synaxis_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o i_o intend_v no_o critical_a history_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o name_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o know_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n discover_v and_o imitate_v here_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v such_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v not_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o which_o none_o but_o a_o person_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apprehend_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o which_o transcend_v all_o the_o arcana_fw-la or_o hidden_a point_n of_o heathen_a divinity_n v._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o holy_a feast_n differ_v from_o common_a supper_n 1._o in_o that_o common_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n this_o for_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o body_n this_o for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n our_o common_a supper_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o open_v its_o hand_n and_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n this_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n which_o show_v at_o what_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o former_a give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n leave_v this_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o former_a bid_v we_o look_v into_o the_o nether_a this_o into_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n 2._o in_o our_o common_a supper_n our_o spirit_n may_v unbend_v and_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n take_v liberty_n of_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o our_o thought_n must_v rise_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n view_n god_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a object_n improve_v themselves_o into_o contemplation_n and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o common_a affair_n and_o business_n i._n e._n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n but_o in_o this_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n chafe_v the_o affection_n warm_v prayer_n offer_v ejaculation_n press_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o self-examination_n dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a guest_n at_o so_o great_a a_o table_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_v here_o for_o wherever_o providence_n display_v its_o bright_a beam_n of_o love_n there_o god_n be_v eminent_o present_a that_o make_v heaven_n what_o it_o be_v because_o there_o the_o divine_a goodness_n shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v set_v before_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a character_n of_o god_n love_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o minister_n
look_v on_o such_o mercy_n with_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o praise_n and_o these_o praise_n be_v holy_a thought_n nay_o the_o task_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v more_o in_o our_o power_n than_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o blessing_n to_o think_v this_o god_n have_v do_v this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o his_o bounty_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o thus_o far_o and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a so_o it_o be_v profitable_a too_o for_o this_o will_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o humble_a thought_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v ourselves_o very_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v ourselves_o ii_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o eucharist_n here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n eucharist_n import_v praise_n so_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a action_n and_o office_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o go_v by_o that_o name_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o offer_v when_o you_o remember_v your_o great_a master_n funeral_n give_v thanks_o for_o that_o death_n when_o you_o be_v prepare_v yourselves_o for_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n give_v thanks_o when_o you_o feed_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n give_v thanks_o when_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o banqueting-house_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o wound_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o cross_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n bless_v he_o for_o all_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o merit_n for_o through_o these_o your_o soul_n must_v triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n but_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o praise_v he_o at_o church_n and_o affront_a he_o at_o home_n these_o praise_n must_v be_v uniform_a and_o equal_a and_o constant_a not_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n whatever_o business_n you_o have_v or_o that_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o sing_v psalm_n to_o he_o wherever_o you_o be_v but_o your_o upright_a and_o christian_a behaviour_n in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o who_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n thou_o deserve_v my_o devout_a praise_n my_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o my_o loud_a celebration_n can_v i_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o praise_v thou_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o praise_v thou_o all_o that_o i_o see_v within_o i_o or_o about_o i_o be_v mercy_n my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o clothes_n be_v mercy_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n thou_o set_v before_o i_o at_o thy_o table_n oh_o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o be_o sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o comeliness_n of_o it_o too_o it_o set_v a_o lustre_n on_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o my_o better_a part_n it_o make_v i_o glorious_a in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o praise_v thou_o let_v i_o but_o love_v thou_o and_o i_o can_v but_o praise_v thou_o my_o love_n will_v dictate_v word_n and_o suggest_v meditation_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n let_v this_o be_v my_o great_a delight_n my_o great_a joy_n my_o great_a pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o eternal_a age_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o content_n the_o action_n of_o break_v bread_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o break_a state_n of_o mankind_n of_o his_o go_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_z betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o come_v to_o his_o table_n with_o break_a contrite_a heart_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o comfort_v the_o bruise_a and_o break_a spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n in_o break_v the_o force_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o strange_a division_n that_o will_v rise_v about_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o break_v the_o holy-bread_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o communion_n reflection_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v the_o prayer_n i._o among_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o man_n dare_v eat_v bread_n without_o consecrate_v it_o by_o thanksgiving_n so_o no_o man_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o break_v part_n of_o it_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n if_o present_a be_v usual_o the_o person_n that_o do_v all_o this_o give_v thanks_o and_o deal_v the_o bread_n about_o to_o this_o end_v the_o loaf_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v with_o divers_a cut_n or_o incision_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o table_n they_o may_v be_v break_v with_o great_a ease_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v with_o he_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o they_o have_v cut_n and_o division_n upon_o their_o loaf_n yet_o those_o cut_n be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reach_v it_o to_o their_o guest_n they_o may_v easy_o break_v it_o into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v the_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o one_o man_n share_n quadra_fw-la or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o loaf_n if_o christ_n imitate_v any_o custom_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o manner_n of_o live_v he_o use_v not_o to_o vary_v if_o their_o action_n and_o custom_n have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o show_v thereby_o how_o loath_a we_o shall_v be_v quieta_fw-la movere_fw-la to_o change_v or_o alter_v thing_n in_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n which_o through_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o immodesty_n superstition_n or_o indecency_n or_o irregularity_n in_o it_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o passover_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n relic_n of_o that_o ancient_a way_n among_o their_o countryman_n of_o order_v their_o loaf_n and_o make_v they_o with_o many_o cut_n and_o division_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n take_v occasion_n to_o break_v off_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a piece_n for_o each_o member_n of_o his_o family_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n may_v borrow_v that_o right_n and_o action_n from_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o suppofe_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o far_a design_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o sanctify_v it_o into_o a_o mystery_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ii_o as_o break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v a_o action_n design_v to_o represent_v several_a thing_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o
the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v may_v just_o be_v suppose_v and_o pious_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o follow_v 1._o a_o emblem_n it_o be_v of_o that_o barbarous_a fact_n the_o jew_n be_v like_a in_o a_o few_o minute_n after_o to_o commit_v against_o his_o sacred_a person_n viz._n break_v his_o sacred_a body_n by_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o painful_a crucifixion_n this_o body_n of_o he_o spotless_a as_o the_o sun_n harmonious_a as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o well-tuned_a lute_n the_o miraculous_a product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pure_a than_o virgin_n wax_n big_a with_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a blood_n subject_a to_o no_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n like_o to_o be_v the_o scorn_n of_o soldier_n the_o sport_n of_o scribe_n and_o the_o laughingstock_n of_o supercilious_a pharisee_n within_o a_o few_o minute_n this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lash_v buffet_v beat_v wrench_v and_o stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n here_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v with_o nail_n the_o skin_n to_o be_v break_v the_o vein_n those_o precious_a spring_n to_o be_v open_v and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v without_o form_n or_o comeliness_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n to_o be_v handle_v like_o a_o slave_n treat_v like_o a_o malefactor_n crucify_v like_o a_o thief_n and_o use_v like_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o represent_v this_o inhuman_a attempt_n such_o pain_n do_v our_o bless_a master_n take_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o prevent_v their_o be_v surprise_v with_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v frequent_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o not_o only_o in_o general_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o here_o in_o this_o action_n describe_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n hint_n to_o they_o how_o that_o noble_a that_o curious_a that_o excellent_a frame_n will_v be_v disorder_v break_a and_o destroy_v 2._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o show_v that_o man_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v in_o a_o break_a forlorn_a and_o undo_v condition_n a_o condition_n which_o require_v a_o almighty_a saviour_n to_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o rescue_v the_o miserable_a creature_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o damnation_n mankind_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o very_a break_a state_n at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n error_n and_o corruption_n idolatry_n have_v not_o only_o overspread_v the_o habitable_a world_n but_o be_v come_v to_o a_o prodigious_a height_n many_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n condemn_v be_v become_v virtue_n and_o to_o that_o impiety_n mankind_n arise_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o vice_n be_v consecrate_v into_o deity_n insomuch_o that_o to_o be_v lewd_a be_v religion_n and_o deify_v vice_n have_v their_o votary_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o go_v not_o a_o whore_v after_o idol_n yet_o the_o religion_n that_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o mere_a formality_n and_o outward_a show_n the_o moral_a law_n that_o eternal_a standard_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n enervate_v its_o force_n and_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v the_o divine_a command_n of_o no_o effect_n in_o a_o word_n the_o pillar_n of_o religion_n be_v every_o where_o break_v the_o very_a foundation_n be_v undermine_v and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v intoxicate_v the_o former_a with_o hypocrisy_n the_o other_o with_o profaneness_n how_o desperate_a both_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a rom._n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o more_o succinct_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 19_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o redintegrate_a and_o make_v whole_a the_o break_a and_o forlorn_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o make_v he_o say_v afterward_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o show_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n that_o separate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o antipathy_n betwext_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o hatred_n be_v think_v duty_n and_o the_o enmity_n religion_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o vile_a of_o mankind_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o abominable_a and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o gentile_a be_v count_v a_o crime_n and_o to_o make_v any_o expression_n of_o kindness_n or_o favour_n impiety_n to_o show_v he_o the_o right_a way_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a-thirst_n or_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o or_o to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o any_o of_o they_o be_v as_o detestable_a as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh._n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o jewish_a divinity_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o rest_v upon_o a_o heathen_a which_o make_v the_o jew_n act._n 11._o 2_o 3._o fall_v out_o with_o peter_n because_o he_o go_v unto_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v to_o destroy_v that_o enmity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lamb_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o both_o nation_n become_v one_o flock_n one_o company_n and_o one_o people_n under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o who_o before_o hate_v one_o another_o mortal_o now_o fall_v into_o one_o another_o embrace_n and_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 18._o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o to_o signify_v this_o glorious_a and_o charitable_a act._n 4._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o this_o we_o may_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v our_o master_n design_n in_o this_o action_n for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o this_o break_v both_o show_n and_o command_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n though_o he_o break_v the_o loaf_n into_o several_a piece_n to_o give_v to_o the_o respective_a communicant_n yet_o those_o piece_n be_v still_o part_n of_o that_o loaf_n and_o this_o be_v to_o show_v how_o near_o and_o dear_o we_o christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o this_o speak_v we_o fellow_n member_n and_o how_o tender_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o one_o another_o welfare_n as_o one_o member_n be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o another_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o we_o all_o make_v one_o loaf_n one_o great_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o this_o make_v all_o rancour_n malice_n envy_n hatred_n pride_n and_o ill-nature_n absurd_a odious_a abominable_a and_o intolerable_a among_o christian_n not_o only_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o conversation_n too_o for_o how_o strange_a how_o surprise_v will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v one_o piece_n of_o bread_n quarrel_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n and_o
blood_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o what_o a_o vine_n be_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_o i_o to_o my_o live_a member_n and_o what_o a_o husbandman_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n the_o same_o do_v my_o father_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v forth_o from_o i_o or_o to_o my_o follower_n 2._o this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o roast_a lamb_n be_v the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o passover_n i._n e._n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o wonder_v at_o christ_n expression_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o be_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o may_v read_v exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o rude_a among_o they_o but_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o by_o eat_v that_o lamb_n they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n to_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n this_o sense_n they_o imbibe_v with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o when_o the_o father_n instruct_v his_o child_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n or_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o so_o god_n have_v himself_o explain_v it_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o what_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v already_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o in_o sacramental_a discourse_n which_o make_v christ_n add_v immediate_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o memorial_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i._n e._n as_o the_o lamb_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o ordinance_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v escape_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burn_a lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o destruction_n prepare_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v often_o call_v his_o body_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o peruse_v these_o passage_n col._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o though_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v already_o alledgâ—d_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o little_a need_n there_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n rather_o than_o run_v into_o such_o absurdity_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o emblem_n or_o adumbration_n of_o christ_n body_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particle_n so_o christ_n church_n of_o many_o member_n and_o as_o those_o various_a crumb_n be_v close_o unite_v to_o the_o other_a so_o the_o various_a member_n ought_v to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n give_v by_o our_o master_n joh._n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o this_o we_o add_v to_o show_v rather_o what_o little_a temptation_n there_o be_v to_o run_v ourselves_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n than_o to_o express_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o this_o expression_n all_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n crucify_a body_n be_v mean_v here_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v there_o spiritual_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o symbol_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o representation_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o easy_a so_o intelligible_a so_o agreeable_a to_o sacramental_a expression_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o contradict_v it_o except_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v a_o opinion_n right_a or_o wrong_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o the_o romanist_n indeed_o have_v of_o late_a year_n endeavour_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o levant_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o poor_a church_n which_o scarce_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n if_o the_o protestant_n have_v but_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n with_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o the_o popish_a missioner_n do_v i._n e._n bribe_v and_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v protestant_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v papist_n at_o this_o present_n cyril_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o wherever_o he_o imbibe_v his_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v not_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o though_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o though_o several_a synod_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n of_o late_a year_n which_o have_v establish_v transubstantiation_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o instigation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o spare_v no_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v however_o such_o greek_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o a_o late_a ingenious_a travellr_n have_v observe_v 128._o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o such_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o absurdity_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o levant_n at_o this_o day_n as_o learning_n be_v become_v a_o very_a scarce_a commodity_n among_o they_o so_o their_o opinion_n in_o a_o controvert_v point_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n where_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v of_o importance_n else_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n or_o habessine_n as_o they_o have_v for_o many_o century_n continue_v in_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o their_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o by_o what_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v and_o come_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o yet_o by_o what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n confess_v they_o believe_v no_o other_o change_n but_o a_o mysterious_a or_o representative_a one_o or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o from_o common_a it_o become_v sacred_a and_o so_o much_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v express_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n iv._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o contemplate_v christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n to_o view_v all_o this_o with_o our_o warm_a thought_n to_o make_v
serious_a reflection_n on_o his_o death_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o our_o body_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o a_o pathetic_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n and_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o thereby_o redound_v to_o mankind_n and_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o affect_v our_o soul_n touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v they_o on_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o our_o wretched_a state_n and_o make_v they_o break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o love_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o a_o pious_a soul_n can_v eat_v it_o at_o this_o day_n swallow_v the_o charity_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o with_o her_o thought_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o concern_v for_o her_o safety_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o her_o sin_n have_v pierce_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o be_v bruise_v for_o her_o iniquity_n and_o wound_v for_o her_o transgression_n and_o admire_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o this_o 2._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o our_o great_a treasure_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n apply_v the_o food_n he_o take_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o substance_n so_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v please_v with_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v refresh_v by_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o crucify_a body_n to_o herself_o and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o drop_v from_o that_o tree_n arm_n herself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o believe_v without_o waver_v that_o those_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n bold_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v this_o crucify_a body_n a_o persuasive_a and_o motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n than_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o cling_v to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o and_o if_o he_o die_v to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o must_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o after_o that_o nor_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n any_o more_o with_o the_o swine_n but_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a covetous_a and_o lustful_a thought_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n our_o affection_n from_o fondness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o hand_n from_o uncleanness_n his_o zealous_a love_n to_o we_o must_v make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v henceforward_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o bind_a duty_n he_o true_o eat_v this_o crucify_a body_n upon_o who_o this_o crucifixion_n have_v that_o power_n as_o to_o crucify_v in_o he_o his_o know_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o in_o all_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v various_a rhetorical_a expression_n use_v which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v literal_o but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o the_o hearse_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v and_o many_o time_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n wait_v at_o the_o table_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o people_n tooth_n and_o die_v they_o red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o expression_n beside_o from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o infer_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o if_o a_o man_n compare_v these_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a flourish_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n affection_n and_o to_o render_v their_o devotion_n brisk_a lively_a servant_n affectionate_a and_o vigorous_a we_o do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o come_v to_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o you_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blood_n run_v down_o that_o you_o hear_v he_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o see_v here_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o tree_n and_o catch_v the_o precious_a gore_n as_o balsam_n for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v you_o more_o attentive_a and_o set_v this_o passion_n out_o in_o such_o lively_a character_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o thing_n represent_v in_o bright_a colour_n strike_v the_o sense_n more_o so_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v more_o cheerful_o feed_v on_o the_o kernel_n that_o lie_v in_o those_o shell_n and_o with_o great_a life_n embrace_v the_o glorious_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o you_o by_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n ii_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v he_o be_v undo_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o by_o eat_v by_o eat_v he_o die_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v god_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o the_o holy_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v bring_v he_o into_o slavery_n this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n he_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o eat_v make_v he_o sick_a this_o be_v health_n to_o his_o navel_n and_o maerrow_n to_o his_o bone_n prov._n 3._o 8._o that_o bring_v the_o plague_n this_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n this_o make_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o word_n by_o eat_v god_n favour_n be_v forfeit_v by_o eat_v it_o be_v regain_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v
his_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o matter_n the_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o tradition_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cup_n with_o two_o handle_n hold_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o passover_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v robiit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o four_o part_n and_o christ_n may_v possible_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o custom_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n that_o all_o the_o disciple_n drink_v of_o according_a to_o christ_n order_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o conjectural_a only_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n carrying_z a_o lamb_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o emblem_n either_o of_o the_o parable_n luk._n 15._o 4_o 5._o or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o walk_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o have_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o and_o to_o his_o father_n house_n but_o see_v how_o soon_o a_o innocent_a custom_n draw_v on_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o various_a image_n and_o inscription_n such_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 535._o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n with_o this_o inscription_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n the_o people_n drink_v life_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o superstition_n afterward_o increase_v instead_o of_o silver_n cup_n the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o the_o monk_n invent_v little_a silver_n pipe_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o suck_v the_o holy_a wine_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n the_o priest_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o silver_n in_o their_o college_n save_v only_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o silver_n pipe_n through_o which_o the_o layman_n be_v to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v hint_v here_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o once_o man_n presume_v to_o deviate_v from_o that_o simplicity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v and_o they_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o hancker_n after_o new_a device_n and_o invention_n every_o day_n iii_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o value_n with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a cup_n as_o high_o as_o we_o do_v the_o bread_n for_o as_o the_o former_a represent_v his_o break_a body_n so_o this_o his_o spill_v and_o flow_a blood_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preeminence_n in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o weight_n of_o redemption_n lie_v according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o but_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n as_o it_o be_v vers._n 22._o and_o this_o show_v how_o miserable_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v delude_v in_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o cup_n in_o this_o ordinance_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v afford_v they_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o great_a stress_n of_o redemption_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o represent_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v intolerable_o cheat_v and_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v from_o this_o sacrament_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v or_o will_v be_v pardon_v when_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o must_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o most_o uncomfortable_a condition_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a here_o christ_n certain_o do_v not_o think_v so_o which_o make_v he_o appoint_v a_o distinct_a symbol_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o that_o church_n their_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o 2._o christ_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o other_o also_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o greek_a from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o hour_n have_v infer_v and_o do_v infer_v so_o much_o and_o even_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 22._o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a sheep_n the_o layman_n do_v that_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v priest_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o priest_n but_o as_o believer_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o administer_v the_o holy_a symbol_n to_o they_o and_o child_n can_v tell_v that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o however_o to_o do_v even_o a_o enemy_n right_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ingenuous_a enough_o in_o their_o maintain_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n 13._o and_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o abrogate_v that_o custom_n and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n with_o excommunication_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n or_o cup_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v plain_a deal_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o man_n do_v justify_v their_o sin_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n any_o person_n can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o do_v assert_v and_o defend_v and_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o manifest_a contrariety_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o know_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o command_v duty_n and_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n favour_n and_o friendship_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o love_n be_v reject_v as_o pageantry_n where_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o that_o love_n and_o consequent_o
they_o can_v expect_v but_o little_a favour_n of_o he_o that_o know_v their_o master_n will_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o general_a rule_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o prefer_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v rather_o break_v his_o command_n than_o either_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o error_n or_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v iv._o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v partly_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n will_v needs_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o laity_n partly_o the_o asservation_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o some_o house_n practise_v by_o inconsiderate_a people_n in_o ancient_a time_n partly_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o roman_a clergy_n perceive_v that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o receive_v this_o absurd_a doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o waâ—er_n they_o receive_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n thereupon_o deny_v they_o the_o cup_n partly_o some_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o that_o in_o some_o place_n wine_n can_v not_o be_v have_v other_o be_v abstemious_a and_o natural_o hate_a wine_n some_o have_v long_a beard_n and_o may_v spill_v the_o holy_a wine_n upon_o they_o and_o some_o have_v the_o palsy_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v let_v the_o cup_n fall_v etc._n etc._n pretence_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o as_o any_o ordinary_a feast_n will_v look_v strange_a if_o no_o drink_n be_v give_v to_o the_o guest_n so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n by_o their_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o in_o that_o church_n they_o can_v understand_v the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v express_o add_v v_o 53._o except_o you_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o very_a place_n do_v so_o much_o pinch_n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o that_o when_o the_o bohemian_n and_o taborite_n demand_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extricate_v himself_o but_o by_o allege_v that_o in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o general_a viz._n by_o faith_n or_o practical_a belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o opinion_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o espouse_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o the_o people_n can_v content_v themselves_o under_o such_o a_o threaten_a if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o can_v comprehend_v and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n and_o a_o precept_n and_o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o exception_n since_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v and_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v use_v it_o and_o express_o add_v a_o command_n concern_v the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o though_o in_o luk_n 24._o 30._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o disciple_n by_o his_o break_n of_o bread_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o that_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o eucharist_n nor_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n since_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v common_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n as_o act_n 2_o 42._o and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o they_o that_o from_o such_o expression_n will_v infer_v that_o bread_n only_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n betray_v their_o stupid_a ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o expression_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o common_o call_v any_o meal_n whatsoever_o where_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v use_v by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n with_o a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o dine_v or_o to_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o meal_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_v together_o as_o the_o jew_n call_v a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishteh_fw-it or_o drink_v though_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o drink_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n 7._o what_o some_o allege_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n concern_v a_o woman_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n substitute_v or_o take_v common_a bread_n instead_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o thereupon_o by_o a_o miracacle_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o bread_n only_o be_v altogether_o insignificant_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o that_o story_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n since_o st._n chrysostome_n himself_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o write_n that_o the_o laity_n in_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o such_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v before_o she_o receive_v the_o cup_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o communicant_o which_o be_v present_a do_v receive_v the_o cup_n god_n might_n by_o that_o miracle_n show_v and_o discover_v to_o she_o her_o unworthy_a receive_n whereby_o be_v fright_v she_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o receive_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o beside_o what_o will_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n signify_v if_o it_o contradict_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v carry_v home_o keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o some_o in_o box_n at_o their_o own_o house_n which_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o imminent_a danger_n they_o make_v use_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v no_o law_n no_o prescription_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v layman_n to_o keep_v the_o consecrate_a wafer_n in_o their_o house_n and_o to_o communicate_v without_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n neither_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v very_o much_o against_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o carry_v of_o it_o home_o for_o in_o st._n jerom_n after_o the_o communion_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v leave_v the_o communicant_n divide_v 25._o and_o eat_v it_o up_o nicephorus_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o many_o year_n together_o that_o if_o after_o the_o communion_n much_o bread_n be_v leave_v more_o than_o the_o minister_n present_v can_v eat_v the_o boy_n that_o be_v fast_v be_v call_v from_o their_o school_n and_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o up_o in_o hesycheus_n time_n 18._o it_o be_v customary_a if_o after_o the_o communion_n any_o bread_n remain_v to_o burn_v it_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o caesar_n augusta_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 513._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o do_v not_o eat_v all_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o do_v carry_v it_o home_o he_o shall_v stand_v exmunicate_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o whatever_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o church_n we_o see_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o abrogate_a it_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o bread_n at_o home_n in_o the_o gospel_n partly_o because_o it_o may_v as_o afterward_o it_o do_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n as_o indeed_o the_o asservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a waser_n in_o
day_n too_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o know_v but_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o posture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v uncertain_a though_o if_o they_o use_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n st._n chrysostom_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n wait_v for_o communicant_n but_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o symbol_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n unlawful_o baptize_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o ruffinus_n interpret_v that_o of_o the_o act_n not_o gesture_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v their_o public_a worship_n by_o stand_v or_o station_n it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o common_a supper_n in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n the_o christian_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o suitable_a posture_n than_o they_o use_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hope_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a posture_n for_o these_o devotion_n than_o kneel_v kneel_v have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v the_o proper_a posture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a here_o why_o shall_v the_o humble_a posture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v count_v superstitious_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v condemn_v irreverence_n in_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n out_o do_v we_o in_o humility_n of_o worship_n whenever_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v heretofore_o the_o officer_n bow_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o bow_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o beggar_n as_o sinner_n as_o indigent_a worm_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o person_n under_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o humble_a posture_n here_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v a_o man_n receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n too_o in_o that_o posture_n we_o believe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v our_o external_n humility_n be_v less_o than_o the_o centurion_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n or_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o we_o express_v they_o by_o proper_a external_n posture_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v even_o force_v the_o body_n into_o humble_a posture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v where_o people_n be_v loath_a to_o kneel_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v urge_v that_o pope_n honorius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o all_o that_o he_o order_v be_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v decent_o bow_v when_o the_o holy_a symbol_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o with_o out_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n and_o since_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n in_o receive_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o they_o use_v a_o posture_n proper_a and_o expressive_a of_o that_o adoration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o kneel_v in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n at_o their_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 12._o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v thyself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o waste_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n do_v humble_v thyself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o eveey_a tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n o_o lord_n of_o glory_n over-awe_n both_o my_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o both_o may_v bow_v and_o both_o may_v express_v their_o gratitude_n let_v my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n worship_v thou_o love_v thou_o admire_v thou_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o why_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n usual_a in_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v pag._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o church_n and_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 24._o chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 36._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 48._o chap._n vi_o of_o recive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a pag._n 60_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thansgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a pag._n 85._o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 102._o chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 116._o chap._n xi_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o import_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v crist_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o pag._n 148._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o other_o element_n or_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o covenant_n represent_v by_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o holy_a
so_o serious_a a_o death_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n suitable_a in_o a_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v a_o fast_a saviour_n fast_v and_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o common_a food_n that_o day_n he_o suffer_v but_o fast_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o charm_a love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n withdraw_v its_o shine_n and_o splendour_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o severe_a fast_o than_o if_o those_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o and_o can_v we_o behold_v this_o dreadful_a fast_a and_o not_o appear_v fast_v before_o the_o altar_n beside_o do_v people_n make_v a_o meal_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n a_o great_a banquet_n we_o can_v go_v to_o than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v and_o shall_v we_o fill_v our_o belly_n before_o we_o appear_v here_o and_o dull_a our_o appetite_n to_o the_o rich_a food_n 3._o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o when_o sad_a experience_n teach_v the_o father_n how_o unfit_a the_o precede_a love-feast_n make_v the_o generality_n for_o receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v those_o love-feast_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v strict_a order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o charge_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o empty_a stomach_n while_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n last_v they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o before_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o affront_v or_o disturbance_n from_o the_o heathen_n if_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o what_o persecution_n make_v necessary_a at_o first_o be_v make_v so_o afterward_o by_o a_o law_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v express_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fast_v a_o thing_n so_o religious_o observe_v especial_o by_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o when_o some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n enemy_n have_v inform_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o person_n who_o he_o know_v have_v eat_v at_o home_n before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n he_o fall_v a_o protest_v and_o wish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n nay_o that_o christ_n may_v exclude_v he_o from_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n it_o be_v become_v a_o universal_a practice_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v it_o fast_v and_o though_o in_o egypt_n not_o a_o few_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o common_a supper_n yet_o the_o disorder_n lrreverence_n and_o intemperance_n they_o fall_v into_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v be_v defensative_a sufficient_a to_o wise_a man_n from_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o preposterous_a way_n of_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o this_o communicate_v with_o a_o empty_a stomach_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n and_o what_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_o observe_v by_o most_o church_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v certain_o to_o weigh_v much_o with_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o iii_o however_o since_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o by_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a food_n that_o morning_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v may_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v with_o due_a devotion_n their_o stomach_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v emptiness_n such_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o eat_v something_o before_o they_o receive_v whether_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o spend_v their_o spirit_n on_o such_o day_n and_o sometime_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a or_o other_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a constitution_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o follow_a rule_n must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o just_o serve_v to_o support_v nature_n against_o faint_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o self-preservation_n but_o of_o religion_n too_o bid_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o soul_n which_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n at_o least_o work_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o languish_v too_o and_o the_o pen_n which_o be_v the_o body_n be_v spoil_v or_o crack_v or_o weaken_v the_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n can_v write_v so_o fair_a as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v do_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o faint_a and_o pamper_v of_o it_o he_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v to_o satiety_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v very_o lively_a thought_n or_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v take_v before_o must_v be_v such_o as_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a posture_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o food_n we_o take_v before_o must_v be_v of_o the_o courser_n sort_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o mortify_a frame_n god_n es._n 58._o 3._o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o allow_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n while_o they_o fast_v to_o show_v how_o unsuitable_a carnal_a recreation_n though_o at_o other_o time_n lawful_a be_v on_o such_o humiliation_n days_n this_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o eat_v before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n pleasant_a meat_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o find_v pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o spoil_v the_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n shall_v take_v in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o i_o reckon_v be_v as_o much_o as_o fast_v for_o such_o food_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o palatable_a and_o before_o the_o love-feast_n that_o precede_v the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v the_o christian_n do_v eat_v so_o moderate_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o feed_v rather_o upon_o discipline_n than_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o tertullian_n word_n it_o 3._o even_o that_o small_a quantity_n of_o courser_n food_n must_v be_v take_v with_o pious_a reflection_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o far_o noble_a food_n which_o within_o a_o few_o minute_n after_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o serpent_n they_o say_v whatever_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o still_o their_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v their_o head_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n too_o to_o guard_v our_o head_n our_o mind_n i_o mean_v especial_o where_o necessity_n force_v we_o to_o eat_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o the_o serious_a frame_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o delight_n in_o eat_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n which_o make_v we_o give_v our_o body_n such_o necessary_a refreshment_n as_o their_o weakness_n require_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o reflection_n be_v most_o proper_a in_o this_o case_n i_o need_v only_o send_v you_o to_o that_o guest_n luc._n 14._o 15._o who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n give_v his_o body_n ordinary_a food_n may_v reflect_v on_o the_o table_n in_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n where_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o drink_n and_o angel_n the_o musician_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o company_n and_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n the_o canopy_n under_o which_o the_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n will_v feast_v and_o gather_v everlasting_a strength_n strength_n which_o no_o sickness_n no_o illness_n and_o no_o accident_n can_v ever_o weaken_v or_o dissolve_v
be_v the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o whâ—m_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o content_n the_o bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n unleavened_a bread_n the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v leaven_v wheaten_n bread_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n substantial_a bread_n necessary_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o wafer_n several_a reason_n why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o institution_n god_n make_v use_v of_o very_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o represent_v great_a mystery_n by_o they_o examination_n necessary_a whether_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n several_a sign_n and_o character_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n lay_v down_o the_o prayer_n i._o that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n he_o then_o be_v under_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n he_o use_v because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n no_o other_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 26._o 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eâ—t_v the_o passover_n if_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o this_o institution_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o the_o last_o no_o leaven_n be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o any_o jewish_a house_n whatsoever_o for_o seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o first_o day_n you_o shall_v put_v leaven_n out_o of_o your_o house_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n say_v the_o law_n 12._o 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o consequent_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n immediate_o after_o the_o passover_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o bread_n but_o unleavened_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o that_o time_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v leaven_v bread_n to_o be_v have_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o eat_v it_o before_o the_o jew_n but_o still_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v it_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la the_o jew_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o no_o leaven_n can_v be_v have_v for_o from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o religion_n exterminate_v and_o banish_v leaven_n from_o all_o man_n habitation_n but_o here_o will_v arise_v a_o question_n if_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v bread_n with_o leaven_n in_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n especial_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o bread_n as_o they_o can_v get_v never_o dispute_v whether_o it_o have_v leaven_n or_o no_o leaven_n in_o it_o indeed_o about_o the_o year_n 1053_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n whether_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o greek_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v leaven_v the_o latin_n for_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o greek_n proceed_v to_o that_o heat_n in_o the_o dispute_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_o mistake_v that_o a_o child_n which_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n may_v discover_v their_o wilful_a error_n the_o scripture_n call_v both_o the_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a composition_n of_o meal_n and_o water_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n exod._n 29._o 2._o and_o judg._n 6._o 20._o what_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n object_n here_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n import_v elevation_n or_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o must_v be_v such_o bread_n which_o have_v receive_v elevation_n and_o warmth_n from_o salt_n and_o leaven_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o quibble_n rather_o than_o a_o argument_n but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n ever_o since_o they_o become_v stranger_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a problem_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v a_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n as_o hot_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o we_o make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_v by_o it_o and_o in_o thing_n mere_o circumstantial_a the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o vary_v from_o the_o first_o custom_n but_o may_v lawful_o vary_v as_o she_o see_v occasion_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o lay_v down_o concern_v ceremony_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o he_o chief_o intend_v be_v bread_n which_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o since_o leaven_a bread_n will_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o unleavened_a we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a about_o it_o though_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o alter_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o best_o represent_v the_o temper_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o more_o particular_o at_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n ii_o as_o it_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o bread_n be_v usual_o make_v of_o among_o we_o and_o that_o be_v wheat_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o poor_a sort_n use_v barley_n cake_n and_o barley_n bread_n sometime_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o take_v the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n joh._n 6._o 9_o yet_o in_o the_o passover_n wherein_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o make_v their_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o best_a corn_n i._n e._n wheat_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o their_o meat_n offering_n and_o cake_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v the_o fine_a wheat_n flour_n levit._n 2._o 12._o 45._o and_o as_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o that_o land_n one_o great_a blessing_n whereof_o be_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fine_a
of_o the_o wheat_n psal._n 147._o 14_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o passover_n in_o the_o bread_n they_o use_v omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o mercy_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o passover_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o other_o thing_n man_n make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o corn-bread_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o country_n they_o have_v no_o corn_n and_o divers_a author_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o the_o bread_n differ_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o egyptian_n heretofore_o make_v bread_n of_o millet_n and_o milk_n and_o water_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west-indies_n at_o this_o day_n they_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o root_n of_o certain_a tree_n which_o they_o dry_v and_o powder_n and_o then_o make_v up_o into_o paste_n or_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o place_n so_o the_o question_n may_v just_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v destitute_a of_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o and_o most_o divine_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o though_o the_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o nourish_v like_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n be_v bread_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n make_v use_v of_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o same_o nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n that_o ordinary_a bread_n do_v especial_o where_o bread_n of_o wheat_n or_o rye_n or_o barley_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o pear_n and_o apple_n and_o fig_n and_o melon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o nourish_v too_o yet_o no_o nation_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o their_o bread_n and_o since_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n something_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v still_o be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o care_n imaginable_a take_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o something_o else_o man_n run_v not_o into_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v unleavened_a and_o wheaten_a bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v also_o substantial_a bread_n not_o a_o wafer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n use_v substantial_a bread_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o understand_v what_o bread_n the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o wafer_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v ancient_o call_v host_n from_o the_o latin_a hostia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n of_o host_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o apply_v at_o this_o day_n to_o their_o wafer_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o than_o it_o be_v substantial_a bread_n or_o a_o whole_a loaf_n they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n how_o these_o wafer_n first_o come_v in_o be_v explain_v by_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n symb._n the_o report_n go_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o fetch_v a_o quantity_n of_o meal_n or_o flower_n from_o every_o house_n or_o family_n in_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o distribute_v among_o the_o communicant_n but_o after_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decrease_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v order_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o those_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v either_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o every_o three_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o people_n not_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loaf_n as_o former_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o use_v wafer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o large_a penny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o mystery_n for_o these_o new_a do_n the_o people_n desire_v instead_o of_o flower_n to_o offer_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v how_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v betray_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o far_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o easter-offering_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v usual_a in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o since_o these_o wafer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o great_a no_o abuse_n which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n for_o those_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o or_o plead_v in_o vindication_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wafer_n they_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v of_o flower_n and_o water_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o quantity_n of_o flower_n and_o water_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o substantial_a bread_n neither_o 2._o be_v they_o wrought_v or_o bake_v as_o common_a substantial_a bread_n be_v neither_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v they_o design_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o seal_v letter_n withal_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o before_o the_o priest_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o nourish_a bread_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o right_a taste_n or_o smell_v or_o strength_n of_o bread_n neither_o be_v they_o common_o sell_v for_o bread_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o daily_a bread_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v chrst_n design_n and_o the_o analogy_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v i._n e._n they_o be_v no_o substantial_a bread_n can_v exact_o represent_v the_o substantial_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v most_o just_o reject_v by_o most_o church_n but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n himself_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o substitute_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n iu._n why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o the_o general_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v viz._n to_o represent_v the_o nourishment_n he_o intend_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o a_o active_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n there_o may_v these_o follow_a reason_n be_v also_o give_v for_o it_o 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n prefigure_v by_o the_o bread_n various_o prepare_v and_o order_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o shewbread_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 30._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o
sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a serious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o declare_v our_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o speak_v and_o act_n and_o think_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v use_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n will_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assign_v we_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n they_o be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o say_v and_o confess_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o lord_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o can_v forget_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o serious_a behaviour_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n make_v strange_a work_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n 63._o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v only_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o they_o bold_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n place_n consecration_n in_o the_o priest_n mutter_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o secret_a virtue_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n immediate_o upon_o their_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o though_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n use_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yet_o that_o fancy_n be_v altogether_o needless_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o in_o which_o he_o either_o observe_v the_o usual_a form_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o creat_a tbe_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o some_o other_o though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o consecration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v down_o and_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o join_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o discover_v in_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o first_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n require_v a_o new_a consecration_n v._o though_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a thing_n he_o praise_v the_o divine_a bounty_n for_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o 1._o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o mankind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o natural_a appetite_n of_o man._n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v food_n and_o sustenance_n for_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n the_o lion_n receive_v their_o prey_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v toad_n and_o snake_n to_o be_v proper_a meat_n for_o the_o stork_n and_o fly_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spider_n for_o some_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o have_v design_v variety_n of_o seed_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o other_o he_o provide_v leave_n for_o caterpillar_n and_o those_o infect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o other_o animal_n and_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o power_n he_o prevent_v the_o crocodile_n from_o do_v excessive_a mischief_n by_o make_v the_o ichneumon_a his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lesser_a fish_n prove_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a by_o his_o order_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n display_v itself_o and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o reason_n to_o celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o bounty_n he_o have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o a_o angelical_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v bread_n before_o he_o the_o staff_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n give_v thanks_o and_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o give_v it_o strength_n to_o nourish_v he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v his_o sunshine_n to_o warm_v and_o ripen_v the_o corn_n into_o perfection_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n providence_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o for_o the_o more_o indear_v expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n too_o and_o this_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o when_o we_o read_v how_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o father_n goodness_n to_o sincere_a believer_n particular_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o immense_a charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lapse_v progeny_n of_o adam_n in_o those_o lively_a character_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o give_v some_o faint_a description_n of_o it_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n overspread_v his_o soul_n and_o he_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o he_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o amaze_a circumstance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o son_n to_o redeem_v a_o servant_n to_o expose_v a_o lamb_n to_o buy_v a_o wolf_n and_o to_o let_v a_o innocent_a sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o ransom_v swine_n he_o see_v how_o that_o compassion_n extend_v itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o run_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o
will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o surprise_v to_o see_v one_o christian_a fall_v out_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o hint_n to_o we_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o with_o humble_a break_a contrite_a heart_n such_o heart_n we_o may_v get_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o pride_n it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o use_v leaven_n in_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n leaven_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o humble_a jesus_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v god_n ezech._n 9_o 6._o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o share_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o see_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o burden_n appear_v heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o our_o spirit_n shall_v we_o see_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n weep_v for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o spectacle_n 6._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n christian_n as_o great_a as_o the_o agony_n be_v thy_o sin_n do_v put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a as_o the_o torment_n be_v he_o feel_v upon_o thy_o account_n as_o bitter_a as_o the_o death_n be_v he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o soul_n relent_v and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n fill_v the_o channel_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o head_n run_v with_o water_n if_o thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o in_o tear_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a self-abhorrency_a if_o his_o passion_n can_v fright_v thy_o sin_n into_o a_o languish_a condition_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o break_v their_o sturdy_a neck_n and_o his_o break_a body_n prove_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o and_o oblige_v thou_o to_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o government_n of_o hell_n behold_v those_o very_a wound_n thou_o make_v shall_v be_v thy_o balsam_n and_o the_o blood_n thy_o sin_n do_v spill_v shall_v turn_v into_o oil_n to_o supple_a thy_o break_a bone_n with_o that_o precious_a liquor_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o antidote_n with_o that_o offer_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o will_v expiate_v thy_o filth_n and_o perfume_v thy_o service_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v break_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n allay_v his_o anger_n pacify_v his_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o affront_v his_o holiness_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o penitent'_v admission_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v st._n bernard_n observation_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v rational_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o get_v that_o power_n by_o man_n apostasy_n which_o provoke_v the_o almighty_n wrath_n and_o move_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n over_o mankind_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adam_n death_n but_o of_o all_o the_o death_n that_o follow_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o man_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v still_o the_o executioner_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o death_n either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o all_o which_o man_n apostasy_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n who_o thereby_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o undervalue_v these_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbears_a and_o thing_n to_o fright_v slave_n withal_o since_o this_o wonderful_a death_n bring_v life_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o own_o death_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v 8._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v what_o miracle_n will_v happen_v at_o his_o death_n how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v rend_v the_o rock_n break_v and_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o bond_n and_o open_a even_o then_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v hard_a than_o flint_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o stone_n more_o insensible_a than_o adamant_n less_o tractable_a than_o the_o earth_n more_o rigid_a than_o the_o grave_a and_o less_o relent_a than_o inanimate_a creature_n 9_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n that_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o strife_n what_o bitterness_n what_o contention_n have_v this_o ordinance_n occasion_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o western_a betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o both_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v to_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o fury_n stop_v here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o be_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o imprison_v harrassed_a expel_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o force_v away_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o severe_a winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a and_o the_o wether_n be_v exceed_v tempestuous_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o six_o proposition_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o typical_o and_o figurative_o 2._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o not_o with_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o light_n and_o operation_n assist_v and_o refresh_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o signify_v and_o represent_v only_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n 6._o that_o only_o true_a believer_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o doctrine_n be_v use_v like_o heretic_n fanatic_n and_o vagabond_n by_o their_o usage_n one_o will_v have_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n murder_n robbery_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a crime_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o have_v imbibe_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n wonderful_a barbarity_n which_o one_o will_v scarce_o have_v expect_v from_o heathen_n much_o less_o from_o christian_n and_o fellow-protestants_a who_o together_o with_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o such_o a_o unseemly_a behaviour_n do_v man_n precipitate_v themselves_o when_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o passion_n instead_o of_o become_a repairer_n of_o breach_n they_o make_v they_o wide_o and_o
deacon_n hand_n or_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n into_o which_o the_o sacred_a bread_n be_v break_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v though_o whatever_o passage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o clemenâ—_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n cyprian_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v the_o break_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o dish_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o though_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o guest_n but_o have_v break_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o piece_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n sufficient_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a apostle_n take_v it_o who_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o church_n do_v imitate_v and_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v it_o from_o christ_n hand_n so_o the_o communicant_n afterward_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n hand_n which_o practice_n continue_v this_o day_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v i_o say_v in_o most_o for_o in_o some_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o communicant_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n after_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o superstition_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 613._o 36._o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o they_o call_v dominicale_fw-la soon_o after_o as_o folly_n and_o superstition_n increase_v some_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o little_a vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o some_o other_o metal_n against_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101._o 676._o make_v a_o canon_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n crosswise_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o pretence_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o some_o thing_n beside_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o touch_v it_o with_o base_a thing_n than_o their_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o we_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o live_a hand_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o dead_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o any_o other_o mineral_n but_o though_o these_o abuse_n creep_v in_o so_o early_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o their_o hand_n continue_v in_o abundance_n of_o church_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o rouen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 685._o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o priest_n 13._o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n extant_a that_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v every_o where_o till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o a_o word_n as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o prevail_v so_o this_o ancient_a rite_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v layman_n to_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o finger_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n a_o absurdity_n so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n nay_o to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n do_v man_n arise_v by_o degree_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o many_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o people_n do_v any_o way_n touch_v the_o sacred_a bread_n and_o therefore_o great_a care_n be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v exact_o upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o communicant_a that_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v that_o which_o true_a religion_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o touch_v and_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o people_n or_o be_v some_o peculiar_a advantage_n consign_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o laity_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n but_o when_o all_o equal_o share_v in_o his_o mercy_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n hand_n holy_a or_o clean_a than_o the_o people_n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o after_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o weak_a or_o silly_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v defile_v more_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n than_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o bowel_n or_o stomach_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o bowel_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v pure_a than_o the_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n great_a sin_n be_v usual_o commit_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o daily_o commit_v with_o the_o tongue_n than_o with_o the_o hand_n so_o impertinent_a be_v this_o plea_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o argument_n or_o answer_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 150._o the_o custom_n of_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v keep_v up_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v get_v a_o way_n of_o mingle_v the_o holy_a wine_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o spoon_n whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v it_o ii_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n which_o make_v it_o no_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v command_v it_o without_o intend_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o action_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o take_v he_o intend_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o alacrity_n we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v a_o present_a that_o be_v please_v to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n do_v so_o free_o and_o so_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o accept_v of_o it_o you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o refuse_v it_o will_v a_o malefactor_n scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o prince_n pardon_n or_o if_o a_o king_n put_v a_o treasure_n into_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n hand_n will_v he_o scorn_v it_o or_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v he_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o
then_o save_v they_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o embrace_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o acceptance_n i_o mean_v for_o such_o a_o acceptance_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o those_o work_n he_o come_v to_o destroy_v be_v to_o set_v christ_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o he_o that_o accept_v of_o this_o gift_n must_v express_v that_o acceptance_n not_o only_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o heart_n too_o and_o conform_v also_o to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o gift_n for_o be_v christ_n divide_v shall_v i_o accept_v of_o a_o part_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a shall_v i_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o ruler_n too_o shall_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o my_o lip_n and_o break_v the_o sceptre_n when_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v impious_a and_o unreasonable_a 2._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o our_o hâ—nds_n to_o testify_v our_o approbation_n of_o that_o gift_n and_o that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n as_o he_o that_o take_v food_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v it_o to_o feed_v his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n shall_v say_v christ_n be_v i_o for_o i_o he_o suffer_v for_o i_o he_o die_v for_o my_o sake_n he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o confine_v himself_o to_o a_o cradle_n to_o a_o stable_a to_o a_o manger_n for_o i_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o i_o share_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o my_o brother_n my_o sister_n my_o friend_n and_o my_o neighbour_n the_o estate_n he_o purchase_v belong_v to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o zachaeus_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o it_o where_o the_o communicant_a bring_v with_o he_o mary_n magdalene_n tear_n st._n peter_n repentance_n st._n paul_n admiration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o zachaeus_n charity_n he_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n fear_v not_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o thou_o be_v i_o he_o may_v just_o believe_v he_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o he_o here_z christian_n take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o even_o myself_o that_o pardon_v that_o salvation_n that_o peace_n that_o joy_n that_o spirit_n that_o comfort_n which_o my_o death_n have_v purchase_v and_o my_o cross_n have_v gain_v i_o be_o thy_o portion_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o apply_v these_o mighty_a blessing_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o as_o great_a as_o wonderful_a as_o rich_a as_o magnificent_a as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o poor_a as_o mean_v as_o wretched_a and_o as_o naked_a as_o thou_o be_v take_v they_o and_o wear_v they_o tie_v they_o as_o a_o crown_n about_o thy_o head_n look_v upon_o the_o bright_a the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n look_v upon_o all_o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v enjoy_v and_o please_v thyself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o all_o be_v thou_o 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o have_v accept_v of_o this_o gift_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o let_v it_o go_v again_o then_o we_o let_v christ_n go_v when_o we_o grow_v cold_a in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o distress_a member_n or_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o general_n love_n stay_v that_o bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n love_n preserve_v his_o gracious_a presence_n love_v chain_n he_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a resolution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a spouse_n and_o that_o spouse_n be_v we_o cant._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v â—â—ut_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o this_o must_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v tender_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n the_o way_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o be_v to_o kiss_v he_o with_o our_o thought_n to_o embrace_v he_o with_o our_o mind_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o our_o affection_n to_o cling_v to_o he_o with_o our_o will_n and_o to_o caress_n he_o with_o our_o obedience_n if_o he_o will_v go_v away_o from_o we_o these_o be_v the_o charm_n that_o hold_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o with_o david_n have_v courage_n to_o say_v and_o sincere_o intend_v what_o it_o say_v psal._n 18._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o deliverer_n my_o buckler_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n may_v expect_v as_o gracious_a a_o answer_n the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o psal._n 91._o 14_o 15_o 16._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o long_a life_n i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o here_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o our_o master_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n our_o saviour_n pathetical_o describe_v it_o mar._n 12._o 1._o 7._o for_o according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n he_o send_v various_a servant_n to_o check_v they_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n and_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n and_o though_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o servant_n be_v persecute_v stone_a kill_v abuse_a and_o some_o meet_v with_o cruel_a mock_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o discourage_v he_o and_o have_v therefore_o yet_o one_o son_n his_o well-beloved_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o this_o son_n he_o bid_v we_o take_v and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o true_o happy_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covetous_a and_o sensual_a man_n will_v have_v take_v it_o more_o kind_o if_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o take_v chest_n of_o gold_n and_o talent_n of_o silver_n rich_a house_n and_o rich_a land_n yet_o have_v those_o gift_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n his_o gift_n like_o himself_o must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o great_a and_o in_o bid_v we_o take_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o most_o inestimable_a mercy_n and_o that_o which_o must_v make_v we_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o glorious_a to_o eternal_a age_n if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o take_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a self-denial_n in_o that_o offer_n but_o to_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o bid_v we_o take_v he_o as_o our_o own_o whereby_o we_o enjoy_v all_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n the_o self-denial_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v it_o and_o therefore_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o feed_v our_o admiration_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o the_o word_n so_o imply_v so_o vast_a a_o ocean_n of_o love_n that_o the_o understanding_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n or_o survey_n of_o it_o ii_o here_o i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o that_o take_v he_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o soldier_n at_o his_o passion_n take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o will_v
take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o though_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o these_o very_a person_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o assemble_v with_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o there_o pretend_v to_o take_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o on_o their_o deathbed_n too_o after_o they_o have_v abuse_v he_o by_o their_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n live_v like_o his_o enemy_n lean_a upon_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o merit_n support_v themselves_o with_o his_o suffering_n and_o stay_v themselves_o on_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o shake_v they_o off_o this_o be_v a_o rudeness_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o refresh_v those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o where_o man_n heart_n remain_v unsanctified_a unholy_a unresolved_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n unaffected_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n untouched_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n there_o to_o hope_v and_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o patron_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o encourager_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v assert_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n too_o not_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n but_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v never_o change_v shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o iii_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a a_o man_n must_v believe_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v get_v by_o he_o which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v and_o beyond_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o this_o belief_n must_v not_o be_v slight_a or_o superficial_a but_o a_o belief_n that_o consider_v the_o consequence_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o a_o belief_n of_o speculation_n but_o a_o belief_n that_o rouze_v the_o soul_n from_o her_o slumber_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a the_o best_a the_o choice_a satisfaction_n flow_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n will_v never_o labour_v or_o toil_n or_o put_v himself_o to_o trouble_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o take_v the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o upon_o his_o term_n to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o fast_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o in_o cool_a blood_n consider_v whether_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o weigh_v that_o happiness_n how_o far_o it_o transcend_v all_o other_o felicity_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n end_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o this_o persuasion_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n and_o compel_v we_o to_o take_v he_o so_o as_o with_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v for_o that_o inestimable_a pearl_n the_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n my_o all_o my_o sun_n my_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o world_n i_o have_v too_o long_o entertain_v myself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o uncertain_a shadow_n and_o image_n of_o carnal_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v i_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o thou_o which_o counter-balance_n and_o outweigh_v all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v call_v rich_a and_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a they_o that_o enjoy_v thou_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n trouble_v they_o not_o o_o take_v my_o soul_n and_o reform_v it_o take_v my_o will_n and_o rectify_v it_o take_v my_o understanding_n and_o eradiate_a it_o with_o thy_o beam_n take_v my_o affection_n and_o inflame_v they_o o_o let_v i_o not_o take_v shadow_n any_o long_o for_o reality_n take_v i_o into_o thy_o school_n and_o teach_v i_o teach_v i_o how_o i_o may_v be_v thy_o disciple_n teach_v i_o how_o i_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thou_o alone_o teach_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v take_v thou_o for_o my_o head_n my_o governor_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o my_o soul_n take_v care_n of_o this_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n take_v thou_o the_o government_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n take_v i_o captive_n by_o thy_o love_n free_v i_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o my_o corruption_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o temple_n amen_n chap._n xi_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o import_v a_o transubstantion_n or_o consubstantiation_n and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o content_n transubstantiation_n a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n the_o fate_n that_o attend_v berengarius_fw-la for_o deny_v it_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o show_v in_o several_a particular_n consubstantiation_n a_o opinion_n as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a the_o history_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o confute_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n many_o rhetorical_a expression_n in_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o the_o same_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o still_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o motive_n to_o many_o excellent_a duty_n the_o prayer_n i._o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o stir_v and_o difference_n these_o few_o word_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o since_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o place_v consecration_n in_o these_o word_n so_o to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n they_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o expression_n transubstantiation_n a_o word_n not_o know_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1112_o when_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n first_o invent_v it_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o word_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o passion_n and_o ignorance_n defend_v afterward_o with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o at_o last_o establish_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n a_o word_n which_o long_o ago_o will_v have_v be_v banish_v and_o reject_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v own_v by_o man_n who_o will_v rather_o hazard_v all_o than_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o error_n a_o word_n which_o that_o corrupt_a church_n at_o this_o day_n fight_v for_o and_o anathematize_n curse_n and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o that_o dissent_v from_o their_o sense_n and_o mean_v in_o that_o barbarous_a expression_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v viz._n a_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n immediate_o upon_o the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n 103._o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o
any_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v iâ—_n be_v to_o view_v the_o recantation_n pope_n nicholas_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o which_o be_v this_o ay_o berengarius_fw-la a_o unworthy_a deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o anjou_n know_v the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o that_o particular_o for_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamous_a and_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n or_o a_o representation_n and_o not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v sensual_o but_o only_o in_o a_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a way_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o lip_n and_o heart_n that_o i_o hold_v that_o faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o holy_a synod_n have_v by_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sensual_o and_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o in_o truth_n handle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereunto_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o age_n so_o absurd_a that_o even_o their_o champion_n who_o come_v after_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v and_o bruise_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n which_o make_v the_o glossator_fw-la in_o gratian_n recite_v this_o recantation_n 74._o add_v if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o the_o gentleman_n of_o this_o church_n be_v past_o blush_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n which_o they_o can_v do_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o though_o as_o they_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o substitution_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o a_o transubstantiation_n yet_o a_o transubstantion_n it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n be_v invent_v to_o support_v it_o how_o st._n anthony_n of_o padua_n horse_n forsake_v his_o oat_n to_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wafer_n after_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v the_o wafer_n bleed_v when_o by_o jew_n and_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v a_o child_n appear_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o wafer_n how_o upon_o st._n gregory_n prayer_n the_o wafer_n have_v be_v change_v into_o substantial_a bloody_a flesh_n how_o a_o protestant_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n deserve_v as_o much_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o wafer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v both_o god_n creature_n a_o huge_a black_a spider_n immediate_o spin_v herself_o down_o from_o the_o ceiling_n into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o miracle_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o proof_n and_o argument_n 8._o but_o to_o examine_v the_o do&rine_n do&rine_n do&rine_n itself_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o conversion_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o change_n any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v what_o be_v false_a and_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n may_v have_v easy_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_n that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o very_o metaphysical_a understanding_n nor_o very_o quick_a apprehension_n any_o one_o may_v guess_v that_o have_v but_o read_v the_o evangelical_n history_n they_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o so_o many_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v and_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o by_o their_o sense_n that_o if_o there_o have_v a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o will_v without_o dispute_n have_v examine_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v see_v no_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o into_o his_o natural_a body_n will_v have_v dispute_v christ_n assertion_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n and_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o taste_n and_o eyesight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o miraculous_a change_n have_v be_v wrought_v here_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v perceive_v it_o by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v they_o will_v have_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o to_o change_v bread_n into_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o table_n have_v be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o have_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o message_n the_o angel_n bring_v she_o of_o conceive_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man._n they_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n they_o see_v his_o body_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v different_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n christ_n continue_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v but_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o convince_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v either_o taste_n or_o see_v or_o smell_v or_o feel_v or_o hear_v it_o nay_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v clear_o lose_v if_o it_o convince_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o design_n be_v to_o surprise_v or_o rather_o to_o persuade_v man_n into_o belief_n by_o their_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n except_o the_o sense_n be_v convince_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n natural_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o eye-witness_n and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o have_v see_v he_o except_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n how_o will_v he_o have_v believe_v this_o transubstantiation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o or_o see_v the_o bread_n continue_v bread_n and_o christ_n continue_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o of_o our_o religion_n the_o stress_n whereof_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o see_v he_o
rise_v after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sure_a there_o be_v such_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v his_o eyesight_n 3._o this_o be_v my_o body_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o this_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v into_o my_o body_n or_o let_v it_o be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v what_o be_v already_o in_o be_v not_o what_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v effective_a of_o something_o else_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o thing_n be_v quite_o different_a expression_n and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v can_v be_v therefore_o suppose_v necessary_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v several_a way_n beside_o be_v change_v that_o of_o which_o christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o bread_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n several_a way_n without_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n which_o very_a thing_n have_v make_v the_o wise_a and_o more_o judicious_a papist_n confess_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n without_o the_o decree_n order_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o chief_o build_v their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o explication_n of_o their_o church_n be_v any_o common_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o do_v but_o understand_v grammar_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o country_n and_o language_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o fox_n and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o lion_n and_o such_o a_o neighbour_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o such_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o tiger_n but_o do_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o fox_n or_o lion_n or_o tiger_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o his_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n another_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v or_o promise_v to_o do_v be_v notorious_a presumption_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n because_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o our_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o future_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o these_o mystery_n not_o only_a god_n express_a revelation_n but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v dispute_v it_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o be_v beside_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v be_v first_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o before_o we_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o for_o mouse_n and_o vermine_n will_v eat_v the_o consecrate_a wafer_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n it_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n too_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n still_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n cross_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n saying_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v that_o place_n joh._n be_v 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o how_o do_v that_o infer_v that_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n since_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o several_a way_n for_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v release_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v only_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o real_o and_o in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o comfortable_a word_n speak_v to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o that_o word_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o indeed_o and_o do_v it_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v do_v and_o that_o all_o that_o discourse_n john_n 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v joh._n 6_o 63._o ii_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o import_v a_o consubstantiation_n a_o word_n as_o hard_o as_o the_o former_a and_o which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n to_o express_v their_o opinion_n that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o hide_v under_o it_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n which_o privilege_n they_o fancy_v be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n human_a nature_n by_o its_o be_v join_v with_o the_o divine_a a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o hereby_o they_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n which_o as_o all_o other_o body_n must_v have_v dimension_n height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o body_n every_o where_o present_a be_v a_o conclusion_n so_o weak_a that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o luther_n in_o a_o heat_n or_o passion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v embrace_v it_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o though_o otherwise_o very_o much_o mortify_v in_o his_o desire_n after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v nor_o yield_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n though_o much_o sound_a because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o i_o can_v see_v from_o history_n this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o differ_v from_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o embrace_v consubstantiation_n which_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v already_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n a_o point_n that_o transport_v he_o into_o very_o great_a passion_n which_o make_v he_o afterward_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n deplore_v that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o hot_a in_o his_o controversy_n he_o that_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o find_v that_o assertion_n to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n find_v out_o this_o expedient_a as_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o body_n finite_a can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n yet_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o human_a nature_n by_o that_o conjunction_n have_v
obtain_v and_o do_v obtain_v that_o prerogative_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o at_o no_o time_n else_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o about_o 150_o year_n after_o he_o one_o james_n faber_n of_o stapula_n enlarge_v this_o privilege_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o what_o gerson_n have_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v christ_n human_a nature_n as_o extensive_a as_o his_o divinity_n luther_n afterward_o exceed_v fond_a of_o this_o opinion_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o he_o averâ—ed_v christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o baker_n shop_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o the_o shop_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v and_o worship_v because_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o shop_n by_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n nay_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o very_a rope_n wherewith_o judas_n hang_v himself_o and_o go_v through_o door_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o through_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o strange_a fancy_n for_o certain_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o fate_n at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o east-indies_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n approach_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichaean_o of_o old_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a body_n but_o only_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v feel_v and_o find_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o be_v only_o by_o special_a dispensation_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v approaches_z these_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o assert_v before_o but_o still_o those_o among_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v for_o this_o ubiquity_n make_v he_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o much_o as_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n differ_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n be_v not_o luther_n expression_n but_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o conceit_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o thing_n find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a report_n and_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n there_o be_v no_o variation_n use_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o luther_n write_v in_o some_o place_n against_o this_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o other_o book_n where_o he_o assert_v it_o thus_o come_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o this_o opinion_n the_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o time_n follow_v and_o maintain_v very_o eager_o and_o though_o in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o with_o we_o they_o protest_v against_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n merit_n of_o work_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o point_n they_o do_v so_o stiff_o and_o so_o uncharitable_o maintain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a one_o especial_o since_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o consubstantiation_n they_o ground_n themselves_o much_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v always_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v after_o this_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o what_o he_o promise_v here_o he_o make_v good_a when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n upon_o they_o which_o spirit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v with_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o 3._o his_o be_v always_o with_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v plant_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n cherish_v this_o low_a world_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o his_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n which_o sincere_a believer_n feel_v in_o their_o worthy_a receive_v but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v if_o we_o explain_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o expression_n with_o other_o not_o unlike_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n melancth_v i.e._n this_o be_v a_o significant_a emblem_n or_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n thus_o break_v represent_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o not_o only_a rabanus_n maurus_n erigena_n bruno_n berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o wise_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n but_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o pasâ—â—sius_n or_o before_o 800_o year_n after_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v representative_a of_o my_o body_n as_o bread_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o bread_n strengthen_v your_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o crucify_a body_n support_v and_o fortify_v your_o inward_a man_n as_o bread_n nourish_v your_o mortal_a body_n so_o shall_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n express_v in_o my_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_a for_o your_o sin_n nourish_v your_o better_a part_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n cause_n a_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o your_o soul_n as_o bread_n unite_v with_o your_o body_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n or_o faith_n in_o i_o who_o give_v myself_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o be_v one_o with_o you_o and_o of_o your_o be_v one_o with_o i_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o parallel_a place_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10._o 9_o i.e._n as_o the_o door_n open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o sheep_n be_v let_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o i_o be_o he_o by_o who_o light_n and_o influence_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n or_o by_o my_o gospel_n they_o get_v admittance_n to_o god_n marvellous_a light_n by_o this_o they_o be_v let_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o man_n have_v access_n to_o the_o great_a felicity_n so_o joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n i._n e._n as_o the_o vine_n have_v branch_n so_o i_o have_v disciple_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v my_o disciple_n by_o i_o as_o the_o vine_n yield_v a_o excellent_a juice_n so_o my_o
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o seeâ—_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o particular_n how_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remembrance_n lay_v down_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o other_o remembrance_n christ_n example_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o signal_n mercy_n or_o providence_n we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v very_o much_o forget_v themselves_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n a_o motive_n to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o this_o remembrance_n the_o best_a defensative_a against_o sin_n the_o prayer_n i._o as_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v necessary_o import_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o suppose_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v absent_a so_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o must_v needs_o be_v worth_a our_o serious_a enquiry_n what_o christ_n call_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n style_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o so_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o by_o all_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o this_o death_n be_v worth_a our_o serious_a remembrance_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n die_v so_o his_o death_n be_v more_o or_o less_o surprise_v hence_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o a_o peasant_n the_o death_n remember_v here_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o die_v yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n do_v die_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n not_o as_o dwell_n in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a but_o as_o dwell_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh._n plutarch_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o master_n epitherses_n tell_v this_o story_n orat._n how_o in_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n time_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v intend_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o many_o good_n and_o passenger_n one_o evening_n come_v near_o certain_a island_n call_v the_o echinades_n the_o wind_n slacken_v and_o the_o ship_n be_v becalm_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n they_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o paxae_n several_a of_o the_o seaman_n and_o passenger_n sit_v up_o that_o night_n and_o drink_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o off_o the_o island_n come_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o thamus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n thrice_o when_o you_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o palodes_n proclaim_v that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a the_o master_n and_o his_o company_n doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o no_o resolve_v at_o last_o if_o the_o wind_n favour_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o palodes_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v becalm_v about_o that_o place_n then_o to_o cry_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o sail_v on_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v themselves_o strange_o becalm_v whereupon_o thamus_n call_v aloud_o that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o word_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o great_a howl_n and_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n be_v hear_v by_o pan_n the_o heathen_n mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v govern_v and_o influence_v all_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o voice_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v about_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o this_o death_n howl_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o noise_n be_v make_v by_o fiend_n and_o devil_n who_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o put_v into_o those_o excess_n of_o consternation_n and_o sorrow_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o mourn_v at_o his_o death_n but_o may_v rejoice_v rather_o that_o their_o great_a antagonist_n be_v go_v it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n such_o virtue_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v make_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n tremble_v and_o destroy_v their_o empire_n when_o abner_n saul_n general_n be_v carry_v to_o his_o grave_n king_n david_n follow_v the_o hearse_n and_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 38._o if_o such_o a_o death_n as_o abner_n deserve_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o a_o great_a man_n only_o but_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n heb._n 1._o 10._o how_o just_o be_v this_o death_n remember_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o what_o a_o mixture_n of_o passion_n amazement_n as_o well_o as_o gladness_n tremble_v as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v ought_v it_o to_o cause_n in_o all_o christian_a heart_n to_o think_v that_o our_o god_n die_v for_o we_o a_o captain_n have_v his_o like_a a_o general_n his_o fellow_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o other_o a_o king_n may_v meet_v with_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n but_o god_n have_v no_o equal_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o person_n high_a than_o the_o high_a for_o his_o enemy_n regulus_n codrus_n mutius_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n moses_n have_v courage_n to_o die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v relate_v to_o but_o still_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o here_o a_o person_n adore_v by_o angel_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n of_o paradise_n the_o joy_n of_o seraphim_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n die_v for_o man_n for_o man_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a for_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n for_o man_n that_o be_v proper_a object_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n that_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n act_v like_o enemy_n have_v affront_v their_o maker_n crucify_a their_o redeemer_n come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o trample_v on_o his_o law_n rejoice_v in_o their_o disobedience_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n conspire_v against_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v laugh_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o damnation_n for_o such_o this_o wonderful_a person_n die_v and_o this_o make_v his_o death_n miraculous_a and_o astonish_a rom._n 5._o 8._o 3._o it_o be_v death_n that_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o element_n be_v confound_v at_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o concern_v at_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o person_n mention_v act_v 17._o 34._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o paganism_n that_o behold_v the_o stupendous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o memorable_a say_n that_o certain_o either_o nature_n be_v go_v to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v if_o ever_o nature_n endure_v a_o convulsion-fit_a it_o do_v now_o the_o sun_n disdain_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o creator_n die_v the_o earth_n tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v man_n stupid_a at_o the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n the_o rock_n break_v as_o if_o they_o will_v testify_v against_o the_o sinner_n that_o can_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o break_a heart_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o if_o it_o will_v chide_v the_o wretch_n that_o can_v see_v the_o
prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o mercy_n many_o time_n come_v to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o sacrifice_n ordinary_o a_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o duty_n of_o civility_n and_o a_o customary_a visit_n be_v not_o to_o dash_v or_o hinder_v our_o intend_a devotion_n god_n must_v first_o be_v please_v and_o then_o man_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o convenient_a yet_o charity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o many_o time_n he_o bid_v we_o prefer_v that_o before_o devotion_n when_o my_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o run_v and_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o i_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o closet_n to_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o my_o sick_a neighbour_n want_v my_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o may_v just_o prefer_v a_o charitable_a visit_n before_o my_o accustom_a supplication_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o duty_n the_o business_n of_o our_o call_n must_v be_v begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o that_o when_o first_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v his_o first_o thought_n be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v up_o and_o dress_v apply_v himself_o to_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n or_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n with_o attention_n then_o kneel_v down_o to_o prayer_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o family_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o his_o lawful_a employment_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o employment_n forget_v not_o that_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o but_o run_v up_o often_o with_o his_o thought_n to_o heaven_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o before_o he_o go_v into_o company_n arms_z himself_z with_o holy_a ejaculation_n against_o sin_n and_o infection_n and_o at_o night_n review_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o daytime_n such_o a_o person_n act_v orderly_o and_o draw_v a_o blessing_n down_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o peace_n he_o thereby_o procure_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 2._o he_o take_v this_o cup_n after_o the_o paschal_n cup_n to_o show_v that_o after_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n another_o and_o much_o noble_a dispensation_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o dispensation_n not_o of_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o image_n but_o of_o truth_n of_o reality_n and_o accomplishment_n a_o dispensation_n not_o require_v sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n but_o such_o as_o press_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n a_o dispensation_n not_o of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n but_o of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n a_o dispensation_n which_o shall_v be_v large_a and_o diffussve_fw-la not_o confine_v its_o privilege_n and_o influence_n to_o a_o single_a nation_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n none_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o person_n circumcise_v but_o the_o cup_n christ_n take_v here_o all_o nation_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v permit_v to_o participate_v of_o all_o penitent_n what_o kindred_n people_n tongue_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o he_o take_v this_o cup_n after_o the_o paschal_n cup_n to_o show_v there_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n in_o this_o last_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n say_v the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 30._o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o paschal_n cup_n after_o that_o come_v a_o cup_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a and_o beneficial_a than_o the_o other_o christ_n come_v after_o moses_n after_o the_o law_n after_o the_o prophet_n yet_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o in_o light_n in_o knowledge_n in_o virtue_n in_o goodness_n and_o in_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o so_o the_o passover_n though_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o do_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n transcend_v the_o other_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o both_o represent_v and_o confer_v sublime_a mercy_n than_o the_o roast_a lamb_n can_v do_v for_o here_o the_o bless_a trinity_n manifest_v itself_o in_o great_a charm_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o which_o st._n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o father_n complete_n the_o stupendous_a scene_n with_o a_o acclamation_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o rain_v on_o the_o mow_v grass_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n but_o by_o set_v his_o son_n death_n before_o we_o show_v that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n better_o than_o his_o son_n in_o give_v that_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o kind_a nothing_o more_o surprise_v the_o son_n himself_o invite_v we_o and_o offer_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v fafe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o mount_n sina_n these_o thing_n be_v mystery_n and_o paradox_n in_o the_o passover_n but_o this_o sacrament_n which_o come_v after_o it_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v we_o in_o to_o see_v this_o glorious_a representation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o rich_a great_a holy_a sublime_a and_o more_o heavenly_a ordinance_n than_o the_o passover_n the_o preee_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o circe_n cup_n which_o transform_v man_n into_o brute_n and_o swine_n a_o fable_n whereby_o they_o represent_v how_o sensual_a pleasure_n transform_v man_n into_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n but_o the_o cup_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v contrary_a effect_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o these_o two_o for_o this_o sacramental_a cup_n transform_v brute_n into_o man_n again_o and_o change_n beast_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sinner_n make_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o thou_o i_o mean_v that_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n as_o the_o swallow_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n for_o they_o know_v their_o appoint_a time_n whereas_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o return_n thou_o that_o have_v rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n thou_o that_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o the_o swine_n and_o act_v like_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o dung._n take_v courage_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n purify_v thy_o soul_n for_o profane_a hand_n must_v not_o touch_v it_o confess_v thy_o iniquity_n make_v war_n with_o thy_o lust_n fight_v with_o thy_o carnal_a desire_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v how_o thy_o reason_n will_v clear_v up_o how_o thy_o understanding_n will_v be_v enlighten_v how_o thy_o beastly_a quality_n will_v die_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o cup_n have_v such_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o it_o will_v transform_v thou_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v thou_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bare_a drink_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o drink_v it_o with_o contrition_n with_o contemplation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n the_o sin_n that_o spill_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o that_o thus_o free_o part_v with_o it_o and_o with_o resolution_n to_o love_v he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v his_o own_o blood_n too_o dear_a to_o let_v it_o flow_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o enemy_n 21._o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v labour_v many_o year_n under_o very_o great_a infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v bring_v exceed_v weak_a but_o drink_v one_o day_n accidental_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o a_o holy_a man_n scion_n by_o name_n do_v use_v to_o drink_v of_o she_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n though_o we_o can_v promise_v that_o this_o sacramental_a cup_n will_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n
when_o he_o who_o wisdom_n can_v by_o search_v be_v find_v out_o have_v give_v we_o these_o symbol_n and_o by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n to_o fancy_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o our_o nature_n better_a than_o we_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o those_o symbol_n as_o crutch_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o need_n of_o have_v need_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v lest_o they_o be_v unable_a when_o the_o time_n come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o for_o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o shall_v bear_v it_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v perish_v for_o god_n intend_v but_o one_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v and_o after_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o peremptory_a in_o his_o assertion_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n mean_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o if_o the_o gosbe_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o last_v as_o long_o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o message_n deliver_v in_o that_o book_n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tiding_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o this_o sacament_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a thing_n it_o aim_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v the_o very_a purport_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o without_o all_o peradventure_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v to_o last_v while_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n pontificial_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v great_a comfort_n and_o if_o such_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n for_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o the_o material_a bread_n by_o eat_v be_v unite_v to_o ouâ—_n body_n so_o be_v christ_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o our_o soul_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o such_o a_o treasury_n of_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o condition_n so_o mean_a or_o so_o calamitous_a but_o may_v receive_v ease_n and_o content_v from_o this_o consideration_n for_o if_o i_o be_o one_o with_o christ_n my_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v be_v concern_v for_o i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o trial_n that_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n will_v support_v i_o under_o temptation_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n relieve_v i_o by_o his_o presence_n subdue_v satan_n under_o my_o foot_n short_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o argument_n to_o resist_v will_v not_o leave_v i_o when_o i_o die_v but_o convey_v and_o conduct_v my_o soul_n where_o her_o head_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o her_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n too_o which_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o attend_v sincere_a christian_n while_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o union_n be_v make_v must_v necessary_o last_v as_o long_o as_o christianity_n last_v i._n e._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v representative_n of_o all_o future_a christian_a congregation_n that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o human_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o follower_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o one_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v_o 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o mediator_n or_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o mediator_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o of_o his_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n in_o their_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v evince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v his_o special_a presence_n to_o a_o bare_a function_n of_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n false_o infer_v but_o to_o obedience_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v another_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o presence_n be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o ordinance_n also_o must_v be_v necessary_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o church_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o foresee_v corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v preserve_v upon_o that_o account_n even_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v complete_v which_o great_a truth_n be_v i_o believe_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o to_o this_o end_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o durable_a and_o so_o firm_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a will_v endeavour_v to_o better_a it_o to_o to_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n and_o if_o with_o all_o his_o stratagem_n and_o continue_a and_o last_a assault_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v or_o to_o destroy_v
or_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v entice_v by_o it_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o offender_n only_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o offence_n shall_v be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o than_o what_o hurt_n do_v i_o receive_v by_o a_o ill_a man_n communicate_v in_o my_o company_n i_o may_v eat_v with_o a_o leprous_a with_o a_o disease_a with_o a_o gouty_a man_n at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o yet_o not_o participate_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o share_v in_o his_o gild_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o i_o both_o abhor_v it_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o the_o infection_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v be_v god_n stand_a rule_n ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o therefore_o i_o approach_v with_o a_o practical_a faith_n and_o another_o with_o unbelief_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n shall_v his_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o 2._o what_o hurt_n do_v the_o guest_n receive_v at_o the_o wedding-feast_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12._o by_o eat_v with_o the_o man_n who_o have_v no_o wedding-garment_n be_v they_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o they_o feast_v in_o his_o company_n no_o all_o that_o come_v adorn_v with_o a_o suitable_a temper_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n receive_v the_o caress_n of_o the_o king_n and_o none_o but_o the_o profane_a wretch_n feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o prince_n anger_n of_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o punishment_n his_o come_n unprepared_a do_v not_o divest_v other_o of_o their_o garment_n nor_o do_v his_o misery_n reach_v those_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o their_o own_o faith_n save_v they_o while_o the_o other_o infidelity_n condemn_v he_o the_o master_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o frown_v upon_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o a_o angry_a word_n nor_o do_v he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o why_o they_o will_v bear_v he_o company_n they_o charitable_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v invite_v with_o they_o and_o their_o charity_n make_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a while_o the_o other_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o i_o see_v another_o man_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n kneel_v down_o by_o i_o at_o this_o holy_a table_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o object_n of_o my_o scorn_n but_o of_o my_o pity_n and_o compassion_n i_o can_v make_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o see_v he_o in_o my_o company_n for_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v over-awe_n his_o spirit_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n i_o can_v entreat_v my_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o resolution_n never_o to_o profane_v that_o cross_n again_o on_o which_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o bleed_a jesus_n may_v work_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o holy_a compunction_n and_o his_o eye_n with_o tear_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o after_o this_o communion_n he_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o the_o solemnity_n may_v leauâ—_n such_o a_o fear_n upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v dread_v to_o offend_v god_n more_o than_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o where_o i_o do_v so_o i_o do_v at_o once_o exercise_v my_o pity_n and_o raise_v my_o own_o devotion_n i_o imitate_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o with_o he_o become_v a_o solicitor_n for_o those_o that_o have_v deride_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sure_a can_v make_v i_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 4._o who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o key_n to_o other_o man_n heart_n whereby_o i_o can_v judge_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o my_o neighbour_n receive_v unworthy_o how_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v vicious_a a_o week_n ago_o may_v become_v a_o penitent_a that_o day_n or_o who_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o who_o do_v cast_v god_n law_n behind_o he_o yesterday_o may_v not_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o bid_v i_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o another_o receive_v when_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o while_o i_o give_v myself_o liberty_n to_o judge_v another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a sign_n that_o i_o be_o not_o very_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o vileness_n if_o i_o be_o true_o concern_v about_o my_o own_o spiritual_a welfare_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o dive_v into_o other_o man_n life_n and_o conscience_n my_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v burden_n enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o concern_v myself_o about_o another_o business_n if_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o censoriousness_n at_o such_o time_n i_o lose_v my_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o very_o hearty_o obey_v that_o precept_n while_o i_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o error_n christianity_n bid_v i_o to_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o that_o receive_v with_o i_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v better_a than_o myself_o i_o assure_o prepare_v for_o god_n favour_n who_o ever_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o if_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o his_o be_v present_a do_v not_o make_v the_o rest_n unworthy_a receiver_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v with_o i_o to_o this_o table_n shall_v make_v i_o one_o that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o three_o evangelist_n for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o jesus_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o they_o so_o st._n matth._n 26._o 26._o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o st._n mark_n 14._o 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nay_o st._n luke_n be_v more_o express_a 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o joh._n 13._o 30._o but_o since_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o silence_n about_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n and_o his_o word_n may_v just_o be_v construe_v thus_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o passover_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o immediate_o go_v out_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v the_o passover_n by_o the_o sop_n st._n john_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v both_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o delay_n subjoin_v to_o it_o i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o have_v be_v convenient_o administer_v if_o the_o traitor_n have_v be_v present_a that_o be_v a_o supposition_n which_o contradict_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o who_o
sensible_a of_o no_o high_a felicity_n than_o what_o a_o good_a crop_n and_o a_o full_a purse_n afford_v now_o that_o to_o receive_v with_o no_o high_a aim_n or_o from_o no_o better_a principle_n be_v to_o receive_v unworthy_o will_v appear_v from_o hence_o 1._o because_o such_o person_n receive_v without_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n open_v reveal_v discover_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n treasure_n great_a than_o those_o the_o wise_a man_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o infant_n saviour_n treasure_n beyond_o all_o gold_n and_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n and_o all_o the_o gum_n the_o happy_a arabia_n yield_v treasure_n of_o high_a value_n than_o those_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n bring_v to_o solomon_n the_o great_a treasure_n rich_a than_o those_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n show_v to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o show_v their_o excellency_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v better_a than_o darkness_n and_o a_o ball_n of_o diamond_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o turf_n or_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o suck_v babe_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n humble_v himself_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o that_o this_o love_n with_o all_o its_o benefit_n be_v proclaim_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o tender_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n but_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o that_o this_o world_n afford_v must_v be_v mere_a pebble_n to_o it_o and_o as_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n be_v the_o rich_a mine_n discover_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o who_o custom_n and_o company_n only_o bring_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o receive_v unworthy_o because_o he_o see_v not_o he_o feel_v not_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o such_o treasure_n which_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o poor_a beggar_n almost_o starve_v go_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n house_n there_o to_o receive_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n beyond_o his_o expectation_n and_o come_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n intend_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o favour_n god_n design_n he_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n he_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o wonder_v at_o himself_o what_o god_n shall_v see_v in_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a to_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o 2._o such_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o approach_v and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a or_o ordinary_a table_n he_o consider_v not_o what_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v point_v at_o in_o these_o element_n it_o be_v true_a material_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v upon_o our_o table_n at_o home_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o make_v it_o celestial_a food_n separate_v it_o from_o common_a use_n raise_v it_o above_o vulgar_a diet_n and_o the_o stamp_n god_n set_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o true_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o custom_n only_o carry_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n distinguish_v not_o the_o mysteriousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o this_o food_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v touch_v it_o with_o the_o same_o awe_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o woman_n trouble_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v the_o heâ—_n of_o christ_n garment_n quake_a and_o tremble_v mar._n 5._o 33._o 3._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v to_o receive_v without_o true_a repentance_n where_o man_n either_o do_v not_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n or_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v part_n with_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o where_o they_o mistake_v the_o present_a damp_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o a_o change_n of_o life_n or_o the_o melancholy_n and_o sullen_a humour_n that_o have_v surprise_v they_o for_o the_o new_a nature_n religion_n be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o forbear_v the_o external_a act_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v former_o hug_v and_o run_v out_o into_o but_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v their_o secret_a desire_n after_o he_o where_o they_o mistake_v their_o act_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o act_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o their_o lust_n and_o love_n to_o sin_n remain_v where_o they_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o retire_v a_o while_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v their_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v even_o after_o receive_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o again_o where_o it_o be_v so_o there_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n instead_o of_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n affront_v he_o be_v still_o in_o league_n with_o that_o which_o kill_v he_o pretend_v sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o secret_o espouse_v they_o give_v out_o they_o have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o still_o keep_v close_a correspondence_n with_o they_o will_v make_v god_n and_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v still_o his_o enemy_n will_v persuade_v other_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o bear_v rule_v in_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o carnality_n and_o sensuality_n in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o most_o solemn_a profession_n be_v make_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o weariness_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a office_n do_v particular_o address_v herself_o to_o such_o person_n as_o find_v it_o and_o to_o such_o that_o comfortable_a place_n of_o st._n john_n be_v usual_o apply_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o weary_a of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v such_o a_o remorse_n that_o he_o detest_v himself_o for_o have_v do_v so_o and_o thereupon_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n that_o will_v plead_v for_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v we_o away_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n make_v our_o repentance_n valuable_a that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v weariness_n yet_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o his_o sinful_a course_n not_o only_o mock_v god_n but_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o seem_v to_o fancy_n that_o he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a see_v not_o the_o secret_a intrigue_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v profanation_n of_o religion_n 2._o such_o a_o person_n destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o end_n be_v growth_n in_o grace_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o be_v unresolved_a to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v obstacle_n and_o impediment_n to_o that_o growth_n and_o worm_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v not_o more_o noxious_a to_o young_a tree_n than_o these_o unrepented_a sin_n be_v to_o this_o growth_n and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o hope_v that_o a_o elm_n in_o his_o ground_n will_v within_o a_o few_o year_n be_v tall_a enough_o to_o overshadow_v his_o whole_a house_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rock_n at_o the_o bottom_n unrepented_a sin_n make_v the_o heart_n mere_a stony_a ground_n goodness_n may_v peep_v forth_o but_o have_v no_o earth_n it_o must_v necessary_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o people_n may_v pull_v and_o hale_v a_o ship_n with_o their_o arm_n long_o enough_o before_o they_o can_v make_v it_o move_v while_o the_o anchor_n be_v not_o take_v up_o their_o unrepented_a sin_n be_v the_o anchor_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n fix_v to_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o think_v grace_n will_v move_v or_o advance_v while_o that_o anchor_n hold_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o house_n will_v be_v build_v without_o material_n or_o a_o field_n bring_v forth_o corn_n that_o be_v never_o sow_v or_o never_o feel_v the_o labour_n and_o
offence_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o sanction_n at_o this_o rate_n a_o man_n may_v plead_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o open_v a_o window_n at_o night_n to_o get_v into_o a_o house_n to_o steal_v some_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v felony_n without_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o wise_a lawgiver_n have_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o inflict_v severe_a penalty_n upon_o offender_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n shall_v both_o threaten_v and_o appoint_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o his_o grandeur_n where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v man_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o offender_n run_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o rather_o blame_v the_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o sanction_n may_v have_v easy_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o sinful_a purchase_n and_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o welfare_n and_o the_o less_o the_o fault_n be_v for_o which_o a_o severe_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v the_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o have_v be_v avoid_v and_o not_o to_o avoid_v it_o when_o the_o forbearance_n be_v so_o easy_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o strange_a presumption_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o not_o the_o fault_n itself_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o very_a little_a sin_n or_o a_o very_a great_a one_o if_o a_o great_a one_o the_o punishment_n can_v be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n which_o be_v slight_v not_o to_o mention_v that_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o one_o go_v into_o the_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o easy_o shun_v and_o then_o the_o presumption_n come_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o presumption_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o great_a severity_n beside_o who_o can_v judge_v so_o well_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v best_o judge_v how_o great_a the_o indignity_n be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sin_n nay_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o impiety_n the_o foulness_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o deep_a dye_n of_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o dangerous_a tendency_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o christian_a from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o sin_n than_o appear_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordinary_a so_o severe_a a_o penalty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n serve_v to_o fright_v the_o sinner_n from_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n against_o he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o he_o to_o take_v noble_a resolution_n to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o with_o better_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v damnation_n 2._o that_o which_o make_v the_o penalty_n just_a be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o consideration_n shall_v over-awe_n he_o into_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o vow_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v that_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o his_o action_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o bread_n as_o common_a which_o god_n have_v make_v representative_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n his_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o bring_v himself_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unresolved_a to_o do_v so_o he_o mock_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o play_v with_o vow_n make_v in_o a_o place_n where_o angel_n give_v their_o attendance_n 2._o he_o discern_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n sake_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o damnation_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o astonish_v so_o miraculous_a that_o if_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o beggar_n and_o wallow_v in_o dirt_n and_o slime_n to_o deliver_v a_o slave_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inherit_v everlasting_a bliss_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o run_v so_o high_a that_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n grow_v giddy_a at_o the_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o engagement_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v think_v great_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o to_o discern_v or_o consider_v this_o must_v be_v a_o contempt_n that_o be_v without_o a_o parallel_n 3._o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o ordinance_n even_o the_o body_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o discern_v not_o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o who_o beck_n he_o mean_v to_o run_v by_o who_o command_n he_o intend_v to_o act_v and_o by_o who_o will_v he_o design_n to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n run_v himself_o into_o strange_a contradiction_n he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n his_o lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n still_o continue_v his_o master_n the_o devil_n be_v still_o his_o master_n the_o world_n be_v still_o his_o master_n and_o sin_n still_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n christ_n be_v only_o his_o master_n in_o show_n these_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o in_o compliment_n these_o in_o sober_a sadness_n and_o when_o this_o contempt_n have_v all_o these_o aggravation_n in_o it_o who_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o inflict_a damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o iu._n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o the_o profane_a corinthinians_n against_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v man_n who_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o since_o no_o body_n in_o this_o age_n can_v be_v presume_v or_o suppose_v to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n to_o this_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v the_o penalty_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n now_o live_v who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o in_o no_o possibility_n almost_o of_o commit_v it_o i._n e._n of_o come_v drink_v and_o disguise_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o
have_v thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o undervalue_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v to_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o poverty_n thou_o have_v think_v thy_o inferior_n scarce_o worth_n talk_v to_o how_o unlike_o thy_o redeemer_n be_v this_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n be_v grace_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o low_a thought_n will_v thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o how_o ready_o will_v thou_o converse_v even_o with_o the_o mean_a saint_n how_o will_v thou_o learn_v to_o esteem_v man_n more_o for_o their_o holiness_n than_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o how_o lovely_a will_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o look_v in_o thy_o eye_n far_o more_o lovely_a than_o the_o great_a monarch_n or_o lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o their_o outward_a splendour_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n before_o i_o suffer_v how_o do_v god_n long_o for_o our_o happiness_n how_o fervent_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o how_o little_a have_v these_o long_n prevail_v with_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o desire_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o happy_a how_o have_v thou_o long_v after_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n nay_o long_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a when_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o entreaty_n not_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n thou_o have_v long_v for_o the_o steal_a water_n of_o sinful_a delight_n covet_a death_n and_o be_v enamour_v with_o destruction_n how_o have_v god_n entreat_v thou_o to_o close_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o grieve_v he_o with_o thy_o refusal_n how_o have_v the_o almighty_a beseech_v thou_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v stand_v out_o and_o baffle_v the_o stratagem_n of_o mercy_n 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o antitype_n be_v approach_v for_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n so_o that_o deliverance_n be_v a_o shadow_n or_o emblem_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o our_o exemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o have_v thou_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n and_o leave_v the_o substance_n unregarded_a what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o mere_a show_n yet_o how_o fond_a be_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o how_o strange_o have_v thou_o be_v enamour_v with_o they_o these_o shadow_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o substantial_a glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n yet_o these_o thou_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v delight_v with_o see_v how_o thou_o dote_v on_o those_o paint_a coronet_n those_o butterfly_n those_o airy_a nothing_o awhile_o with_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n thou_o trample_a on_o the_o pearl_n even_o on_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n to_o purchase_v which_o the_o spiritual_a merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v 17._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o how_o thankful_a be_v our_o great_a mediator_n for_o every_o mercy_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o everlasting_a father_n yet_o how_o ungrateful_a have_v thou_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n to_o thy_o mighty_a benefactor_n what_o mercy_n have_v thou_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o strange_a return_v haste_n thou_o make_v for_o they_o thy_o god_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a how_o have_v thou_o feed_v on_o his_o blessing_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n how_o have_v thou_o live_v upon_o his_o charity_n and_o spurn_v at_o his_o law_n foolish_a creature_n do_v thou_o thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n but_o send_v some_o thanksgiving-ejaculations_a to_o heaven_n yet_o thou_o content_a thyself_o with_o a_o careless_a grace_n and_o never_o think_v more_o afterward_o of_o god_n how_o little_a do_v thou_o mind_v the_o providence_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o thou_o and_o while_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hand_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v thankful_a 18._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v indeed_o heaven_n have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a wine_n even_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o ravish_a love_n of_o god_n this_o transport_v the_o understanding_n and_o wrap_v up_o the_o intellect_n in_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o this_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v it_o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o weary_a have_v thou_o be_v of_o think_v of_o this_o banquet_n how_o soon_o have_v thy_o spirit_n tire_v with_o meditate_v of_o that_o love_n how_o ready_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o night_n revel_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o reflect_v on_o this_o rich_a entertainment_n what_o a_o weariness_n have_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o survey_v these_o glory_n to_o walk_v about_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o begin_v the_o happy_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a command_n to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o item_n of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o poor_a mortal_n yet_o how_o backward_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o be_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n thou_o shall_v have_v long_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o remember_v this_o death_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o bread_n but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o how_o little_a delight_n have_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o ordinance_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o formality_n only_o how_o little_o have_v thy_o affection_n be_v move_v with_o that_o stupendous_a love_n either_o sin_n or_o malice_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o some_o worldly_a trouble_n have_v make_v thou_o stay_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o love_n shall_v have_v throw_v down_o all_o thy_o strong_a hold_n of_o iniquity_n and_o leave_v thou_o in_o a_o calm_a holy_a spiritual_a temper_n but_o how_o have_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o little_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o feast_n and_o what_o hazard_n have_v thou_o run_v of_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o spiritual_a famine_n as_o those_o guest_n against_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n protest_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n show_v than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o here_o be_v one_o that_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v how_o have_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o pardon_n o_o my_o soul_n sometime_o without_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o cold_a have_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o desire_n after_o this_o precious_a blood_n thou_o shall_v have_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n wait_v for_o the_o drop_n that_o trickle_v down_o but_o the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o it_o alas_o have_v too_o often_o wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o disesteem_n of_o it_o nay_o how_o light_n have_v thou_o make_v of_o this_o remission_n and_o by_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o thou_o have_v profane_v it_o too_o when_o thou_o have_v sin_v because_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o have_v make_v that_o pardon_v blood_n a_o encouragement_n to_o indulge_v thyself_o in_o thy_o carnal_a
be_v thy_o bane_n and_o therefore_o wise_o take_v it_o away_o from_o thou_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o grumble_v thou_o think_v much_o of_o part_v with_o a_o child_n with_o such_o a_o revenue_n with_o such_o a_o advantage_n with_o such_o a_o friend_n but_o god_n see_v if_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o tempt_v thou_o to_o dote_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v thou_o from_o set_v thy_o affection_n on_o noble_a object_n and_o therefore_o make_v thou_o lose_v it_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o providence_n who_o certain_o see_v best_a what_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wholesome_a though_o not_o always_o what_o be_v most_o please_a and_o palatable_a how_o often_o have_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n do_v thou_o wrong_n in_o deprive_v thou_o of_o what_o thou_o love_v most_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o do_v so_o he_o do_v thou_o a_o singular_a kindness_n for_o he_o see_v the_o hurt_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o and_o therefore_o like_o a_o tender_a father_n take_v away_o the_o knife_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o thy_o ruin_n 35._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n or_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v nothing_o where_o man_n trust_v god_n providence_n entire_o and_o without_o waver_v providence_n be_v engage_v not_o to_o see_v they_o want_v yet_o how_o base_o have_v thou_o diffide_v this_o providence_n o_o my_o soul_n though_o thou_o have_v see_v even_o miraculous_a dispensation_n yet_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n again_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n fail_v again_o what_o anxious_a care_n and_o carking_n have_v gnaw_v thy_o breast_n when_o raven_n and_o dumb_a creature_n have_v commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n wisdom_n aâ—d_v goodness_n how_o have_v god_n assure_v thou_o by_o the_o various_a mercy_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o how_o little_a have_v thou_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n when_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n of_o bounty_n from_o thou_o only_o to_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v stay_v thyself_o upon_o he_o and_o when_o the_o figtree_n have_v not_o blossom_v how_o have_v thou_o present_o begin_v to_o sink_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n what_o great_a thing_n will_v god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o unbelief_n which_o stop_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n for_o thou_o 36._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o how_o like_o a_o father_n do_v christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o approach_a danger_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a change_n of_o their_o quiet_n into_o a_o very_a dismal_a and_o calamitous_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v how_o often_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n forewarn_v thou_o o_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n into_o adversity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thy_o health_n into_o sickness_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thy_o life_n into_o death_n yet_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o warn_n how_o apt_a be_v thou_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o that_o thy_o mountain_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v that_o thy_o prosperity_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o here_o thou_o be_v to_o continue_v many_o year_n that_o thy_o health_n will_v be_v vigorous_a to_o the_o last_o how_o grievous_a and_o how_o irksome_a will_v that_o change_n be_v which_o foresight_n do_v not_o qualify_v and_o how_o much_o heavy_a will_v be_v the_o burden_n at_o last_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v come_v upon_o thou_o how_o soft_a and_o easy_a will_v thy_o fall_n be_v if_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o aforehand_o the_o more_o unexpected_a thy_o sorrow_n be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v gall_v and_o that_o which_o will_v add_v to_o the_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a dangerous_a security_n 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n how_o rude_o and_o how_o barbarous_o do_v this_o blind_a world_n handle_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o like_o transgressor_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o o_o my_o soul_n if_o this_o be_v thy_o lot_n and_o portion_n neither_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o god_n because_o he_o suffer_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o man_n be_v stranger_n to_o goodness_n and_o can_v prize_v it_o providence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v no_o wrong_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v no_o plague_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n no_o recompense_n matter_n not_o what_o man_n call_v or_o count_v thou_o here_o the_o great_a day_n will_v bring_v forth_o thy_o innocence_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n what_o if_o man_n call_v thou_o fool_n for_o be_v conscientious_a as_o long_o as_o thy_o god_n do_v count_v thou_o wise_a thou_o lose_v nothing_o of_o thy_o reputation_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n fool_n than_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v be_v find_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n too_o than_o the_o other_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v both_o have_v their_o time_n one_o here_o the_o other_o hereafter_o be_v content_n o_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o misrepresent_v here_o for_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o 38._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o where_o the_o road_n be_v unsafe_a there_o man_n carry_v sword_n and_o weapon_n about_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n so_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n abundance_n of_o murderer_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o snatch_v the_o unwary_a passenger_n yet_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o arm_v thyself_o against_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n that_o have_v too_o often_o beset_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n how_o have_v thou_o expose_v thyself_o to_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n what_o advantage_n have_v thou_o give_v they_o and_o how_o often_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v thou_o be_v hurl_v into_o byway_n and_o dangerous_a pit_n though_o god_n have_v offer_v thou_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o unwilling_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o this_o mount_n of_o olive_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n christ_n go_v up_o to_o that_o mount_n to_o purge_v it_o by_o his_o tear_n and_o prayer_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o have_v thy_o heart_n be_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o corruption_n yet_o how_o backward_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o purge_v that_o fulsome_a stable_a what_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n have_v thou_o suffer_v to_o gather_v there_o and_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n to_o remove_v it_o how_o little_o have_v thou_o consider_v of_o thy_o saviour_n promise_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n what_o pain_n have_v thou_o take_v to_o keep_v thy_o body_n clean_a but_o o_o how_o careless_a of_o a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n who_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v stranger_n to_o faith_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o temptation_n yet_o how_o averse_a
rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o xx._n o_o my_o bountiful_a saviour_n o_o my_o love_a redeemer_n when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o perfect_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v o_o heaven_n heaven_n how_o desirable_a be_v thou_o where_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n shall_v eternal_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n where_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_o pure_a perfect_o seraphic_a perfect_o ecstatical_a and_o eternal_a age_n shall_v not_o alter_v it_o at_o present_a i_o be_o in_o prison_n encompass_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v sojourn_v in_o a_o wicked_a world_n oh_o when_o will_v that_o day_n that_o hour_n that_o minute_n that_o happy_a time_n come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o dungeon_n and_o translate_v to_o that_o place_n where_o love_n be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o love_n know_v no_o end_n no_o decay_n no_o period_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n invariable_a without_o change_n eternal_a without_o cease_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o cup._n o_o jesus_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o flow_a of_o thy_o blood_n without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v with_o it_o or_o i_o fancy_n i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a stand_n under_o thy_o cross_n and_o see_v thou_o bleed_v for_o my_o sin_n or_o oh_o let_v thy_o blood_n flow_v upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n at_o the_o minister_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n o_o bless_a saviour_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o all_o my_o distemper_n may_v depart_v from_o i_o or_o oh_o lay_v hold_v on_o my_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o lot_n save_v i_o from_o the_o flame_n and_o let_v i_o escape_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n lord_n jesus_n in_o suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o see_v the_o vehemence_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o thy_o love_n oh_o make_v i_o all_o love_n all_o fervour_n all_o charity_n or_o oh_o break_v the_o unite_a force_n of_o my_o sin_n scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm._n gather_v the_o break_a plank_n of_o virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n unite_v they_o make_v they_o whole_a and_o strong_a and_o secure_a against_o the_o fury_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n lord_n let_v i_o look_v off_o from_o these_o material_a thing_n and_o show_v i_o thing_n invisible_a and_o heavenly_a or_o o_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o wound_a body_n my_o soul_n belong_v for_o oh_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n at_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o cup._n lord_n touch_v my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o super-abundant_a charity_n or_o oh_o touch_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o blind_a of_o old_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lord_n my_o soul_n want_v wine_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n oh_o wash_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o in_o thy_o blood_n or_o lord_n speak_v thou_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n lord_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o this_o bread_n feed_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v provide_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n so_o give_v i_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v also_o of_o this_o food_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o body_n for_o i_o so_o i_o free_o offer_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o live_v sacrifice_n to_o thy_o majesty_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o cup._n lord_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o blood_n oh_o let_v it_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o thy_o will_n wlthout_n waver_v or_o lord_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n upon_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o heavy_a lade_v and_o my_o pollution_n be_v great_a and_o as_o thy_o blood_n alone_o can_v remove_v that_o burden_n so_o free_v i_o from_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o make_v i_o look_v deform_v in_o thy_o sight_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o time_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o our_o personal_a receive_v before_o all_o have_v communicate_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o gaze_v or_o look_v about_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v after_o receive_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n liberality_n love_n goodness_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o that_o when_o we_o have_v communicate_v and_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o this_o table_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n remain_v before_o the_o unite_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v again_o this_o time_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o must_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o look_v about_o or_o in_o sit_v still_o or_o in_o think_v of_o what_o object_n our_o fancy_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o we_o but_o in_o holy_a aspiration_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_a may_v know_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o that_o interval_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o pious_a and_o proper_a ejaculation_n whereby_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mind_n according_a as_o time_n will_v permit_v i._o o_o god_n thy_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v admire_a and_o magnify_v there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o which_o can_v engage_v a_o soul_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n there_o be_v beauty_n wisdom_n condescension_n mercy_n liberality_n sweetness_n power_n greatness_n majesty_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o will_v force_v even_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o thy_o glory_n ii_o i_o adore_v thou_o o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o that_o infinite_a care_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o thy_o proceed_n and_o transaction_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o empty_a all_o thy_o store_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o grace_n abundant_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o zion_n iii_o o_o charm_v son_n of_o god_n i_o alone_o be_o not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o praise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o drop_v of_o the_o ocean_n every_o grain_n of_o sand_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o sprig_n of_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v turn_v into_o seraphic_a tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o iv._o o_o jefu_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o wonderful_a love_n how_o it_o have_v bow_v how_o it_o have_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o force_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o humble_a and_o deep_a prostration_n thou_o be_v beauty_n i_o be_o deformity_n thou_o be_v wisdom_n i_o be_o ignorance_n thou_o be_v light_a i_o be_o darkness_n thou_o be_v omnipotence_n i_o be_o feeble_a thou_o be_v purity_n i_o be_o filth_n and_o dung_n thou_o be_v rich_a i_o be_o poverty_n itself_o thou_o be_v happy_a i_o be_o misery_n itself_o thou_o be_v perfection_n i_o be_o weakness_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o be_o nothing_o v._o o_o bless_a saviour_n when_o i_o see_v how_o man_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o mortal_a and_o fade_a beauty_n which_o to_o day_n shine_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o morrow_n by_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v all_o tarnished_a and_o decay_v how_o do_v i_o blame_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o better_o who_o
sacrament_n pag._n 198._o chap._n xv._n of_o frequent_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o pag._n 228._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o continuance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n pag._n 250._o chap._n xvii_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o gild_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v thereby_o pa._n 269._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n pag._n 343._o chap._n xix_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n pag._n 360._o chap._n xx._n of_o spiritual_a weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n the_o second_o temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v sometime_o on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 375._o chap._n xxi_o of_o damnation_n which_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o pag._n 393._o chap._n xxii_o of_o preparation_n and_o first_o of_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n pag._n 408._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o self-examination_n the_o second_o act_n of_o preparation_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 496._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o judge_v ourselves_o the_o three_o preparative_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n pag._n 531._o chap._n xxv_o of_o self-resignation_n the_o four_o preparatory_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pa._n 553._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o preparatory_a devotion_n and_o aspiration_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o private_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 566._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n pag._n 573._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v 582._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o life_n we_o be_v to_o lead_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n pa._n 587._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 594._o finis_fw-la l._n plotius_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 28._o l._n 19_o contr_n faust._n c._n 11._o l._n 6._o de_fw-fr bell._n gall_n act_n 2._o 36._o oecum_fw-la in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o gregor_n l._n 7._o epistol_n 62._o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o see_v archbishop_n spotswood_n hist._n book_n 2._o p._n 69._o vid._n vers._n lxx_o l._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n voss_n disp._n 19_o de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la coen_n dom._n symb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la platin._n in_o sixt._n 1_o &_o greg._n m._n l_o 7._o ep._n 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 36._o can._n 101._o l'arroque_n '_o be_v history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n part_n 1_o o._n 13._o jac._n goar_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la miss_z chrysost._n p.m._n 150._o hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la nce_fw-fr aliter_fw-la nominari_fw-la aut_fw-la haberi_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la magica_fw-la incantatio_fw-la hosp._n hist._n sacrament_n part._n 2._o p._n 103._o distinct._n 2._o de_fw-la consecr_n can._n 74._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 8._o suffragatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogia_fw-la hebraismus_fw-la actio_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la oeconimo_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la melancth_v sir_n george_n wheeler_n voyage_n l._n 2._o p._n 128._o in_o ludolph_n hist._n aethiop_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr defect_n orat._n idiot_n de_fw-fr am._n div_o cap._n 4_o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o sozom._n hist._n 1._o 5._o c._n 20._o zonar_n ad_fw-la can._n 32._o conc._n in_o trulio_n epiphan_n haer._n 46._o &_o august_n haer._n 64_o philastr_n haer._n 77._o ludolph_n histor._n aeth_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o platin._n in_o zephyrin_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d georg_n cassand_n consult_v art_n 22._o council_n constant._n sess._n 13._o hist._n eccl._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o hierom._n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o hist._n fccl._n l._n 17._o c._n 25._o hesych_n in_o levit._n 18._o can._n 3._o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n l._n 5._o 21._o herodot_n l._n 4._o see_v the_o happy_a ascet._n exerc._n 6._o just._n mart._n apol._n 1._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 15._o sect._n 5._o ¶_o 1._o sophr._n well_o mosch_n in_o prat_v spir._n cap._n 31._o dr._n hammond_n â—_o sam._n 14._o 31._o compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n â—18_n 14._o council_n eliber_n c._n 3._o ne_fw-fr lusisse_fw-la decommunione_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la videantur_fw-la cap._n 8._o serm._n 5._o the_o lap_n in_o corpore_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la violato_fw-la eucharistia_n permanere_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la sangâ—ne_fw-la potus_fw-la de_fw-fr pollutis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la â—rupit_fw-la id._n ib._n psal._n 78._o 30_o 31._o dionys._n areop_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n cap._n 5_o de_fw-fr sacram._n dist._n 3._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr myster_n miss_z l._n 4._o c._n 44._o damian_n in_o spec_fw-la monach._n p._n jean_n bapt._n de_fw-fr st._n jure_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr connois_n &_o de_fw-fr l'amour_fw-fr de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr seign_n liv._o 1._o sect._n 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr diligend_n deo_fw-la hospin_n hist._n sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 5._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willam_n de_fw-fr raley_n and_o wil._n longspe_n arrian_n epict._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o